Ji 0^ 
 
 
 
 rn ^nn$^ ]l>675 to 1679 
 
 
 y© Jill (Jut: 
 RWTED FOjR CHARIES K.-TI6MT. IM,i MA1L3L EAST, 
 
 3825. 
 
THE 
 
 DIARY 
 
 OF 
 
 / 
 
 HENRY TEONGE, 
 
 CHAPLAIN ON BOARD HIS MAJESTY'S SHIPS 
 
 ASSISTANCE, 
 
 BRISTOL, AND ROYAL OAK, 
 
 ANNO 1675 TO 1679. 
 
 NOW FIRST PUBLISHED FROM THE ORIGINAL MS. 
 WITH BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL NOTES. 
 
 LONDON: 
 
 PRINTED FOR CHARLES KNIGHT, PALL MALL EAST. 
 
 1825. 
 

 LONDON : 
 PRINTED BY S. AND R. BENTLEY, DORSET STREET. 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 The Manuscript, which is now first introduced to 
 the Public, had been in the possession of a respect- 
 able Warwickshire family for more than a century. 
 Like many other records of individual adventures 
 and opinions, it had descended, as part of an old 
 library, from one generation to another, without 
 attracting any particular observation. It was at 
 length accidentally offered to the Publisher for sale, 
 as a curious volume that might interest some Col- 
 lector. He was led to think that its interest might 
 be more extended. It appeared to him to present 
 a very natural and faithful picture of customs and 
 manners, as they existed in the English Navy at a 
 period when it was fast rising into that importance 
 which was to decide the rank of this country 
 amongst the nations of the world ; and it further 
 
IV INTRODUCTION. 
 
 offered some very singular results of the experience 
 of an observing and intelligent mind, expressed 
 often with peculiar force and humour, and exhibit- 
 ing some curious indications of the probable average 
 state of morals and intelligence amongst the con- 
 forming clergy of the time of Charles II. In this 
 age, when authentic illustrations of particular times 
 and characters are so eagerly sought, it was consi- 
 dered that the Diary of Henry Teonge might 
 afford amusement and instruction, not only to the 
 antiquarian inquirer, but to the general reader ; and 
 that it might fairly claim some share of public 
 notice, at a time when almost every accession to 
 our storehouse of facts is regarded with favour and 
 curiosity. 
 
 The particulars which we have been able to coUect 
 of the life of Henry Teonge, are as scanty as might 
 be expected from the remoteness of the period in 
 which he lived, and the comparatively undistin- 
 guished rank which he filled in society. The Diary 
 itself affords us no particulars of the biography of 
 its Author, except at the dates which that Diary 
 records. But it is satisfactory that those dates are 
 in every respect supported by the documents of the 
 parish of which he was Rector ; and, combined with 
 
INTRODUCTION. V 
 
 the information afforded by reference to those docu- 
 ments, altogether enable us to offer something like 
 a connected sketch of the career of this worthy, 
 talented, and eccentric Minister of the Church of 
 England. 
 
 The only allusion which the Chaplain, in his 
 Diary, makes to his early Hfe, is at the commence- 
 ment of his second voyage. His Captain, on pre- 
 senting him to King Charles II., says, *' An't please 
 your Majesty, this gentleman is an old Cavalier."- 
 This expression, coupled with the circumstance that 
 the Chaplain, at the time of his first voyage, had 
 sons arrived at manhood, not only indicates that his 
 early years had been passed in the service of that 
 cause which appears most likely to have attracted 
 a man of his loyal and genial temperament, but 
 proves that when the res angusta domi drove him 
 from his " House at Spernall," " with small accouter- 
 ments," he was at that advanced period of life, when, 
 to have left the quiet of a country living for the 
 dangers and discomforts of a seafaring career, must 
 have been most painful to any mind but one pos- 
 sessing that happy talent of looking at the bright 
 side of things, which our good-humoured Author so 
 constantly evinces. 
 
VI INTRODUCTION. 
 
 We are unable to discover the precise period at 
 which Henry Teonge availed himself of the security 
 which the Restoration of Charles II. offered to the 
 conforming clergy for the exercise of their functions. 
 Prior, however, to 1670, we find that he was Rec- 
 tor of Alcester, a parish adjoining Spernall, in War- 
 wickshire, in which place it is probable his family 
 resided, as may be conjectured from the following 
 entry in the registry of baptisms in that parish* : — • 
 " April 4, 1669, baptized Richard, son of Thomas 
 Teonge." 
 
 In the Alcester Register, which goes back as far 
 as the reign of Elizabeth, there is no mention of the 
 name of any rector until the period of Mr. Teonge's 
 avoidance. On the 7th of June, 1670, he was insti- 
 tuted, on the presentation of John Fortescue, Esq. 
 of Cookhill, in the county of Worcester, to the 
 living of Spernall, a parish thus described by Dug- 
 dale in his " History of Warwickshire :" — 
 
 " Spernall, anciently written Spernour, is a small 
 village consisting of about eighteen houses, and for- 
 
 * For the most kind and ready assistance in communicating 
 extracts from the registers of the several parishes with which 
 our Author was connected;, we are deeply indebted to the Rev. 
 John Chambers, the present Rector of Spernall. 
 
INTliODUCTION. VU 
 
 merly belonged to the Earls of Warwick of the 
 Norman line ; but these, by purchase and descent, 
 &c. had come into the possession of the Throkmor- 
 tons. The church, dedicated to St. Leonard, was 
 formerly a chapel to Coughton.' 
 
 At this period he seems still to have retained the 
 living of Alcester, which he appears to have va- 
 cated early in 1675. On the 20th of May of that 
 year he left Spernall, for his first voyage ; and it is 
 probable that his son Henry Teonge, of Christ Col- 
 lege, Cambridge, who appears, by the Cambridge 
 Graduate Book, to have taken his degree of B. A. 
 in 1673, officiated at Spernall in the absence of its 
 rector. His son was vicar of Coughton, an adjoining 
 parish, from 1675 to 1683. 
 
 The minute dates of our Chaplain's Diary enable 
 us to fill up the outline of his life from 1675 to 
 1679. His first voyage occupied from the 20th of 
 May, 1675, to the 17th of November, 1676. On his 
 return to England, he stayed in London about three 
 quarters of a year. About June 1677 he returned 
 to SpernaU. Unhappily, the original cause of his 
 absence from the proper sphere of his duties appears 
 to have remained in full force at the period of his 
 return. He says, " Though I was glad to see my 
 
X INTRODUCTION. 
 
 His life of enterprise, and wandering, and poverty, 
 though not unmixed with enjoyment, was at length 
 closed on the 21st of March, 1690. It is probable 
 that his age must then have been between 70 and 80. 
 He died and was buried at Spernall ; but there is no 
 monument whatever now existing to his memory. 
 
 Of the character of our worthy Chaplain it is un- 
 necessary to say much. Its peculiar features may 
 be very easily collected from the following Diary. 
 Writing as he did, without any sort of disguise, he 
 exhibits himself, not, indeed, as possessing any very 
 constant sense of religious obUgation, but, considering 
 the laxity of the morals of the period in which he 
 lived, and the society in which he moved, as afford- 
 ing a very respectable specimen of a sea-chaplain of 
 that aera. — He enjoys his punch and his claret, and 
 he revels in the most luxurious description of the 
 good cheer by which he was occasionally sur- 
 rounded: but he appears to have been constant 
 in the observance of the offices of his calling ; and 
 on one occasion he exhibits a very spirited and 
 commendable jealousy of any interference with his 
 professional duties. His mind appears to have 
 been remarkably acute and vigorous. He dili- 
 gently observes whatever is new and curious, and 
 brings to the subject a considerable share of book- 
 
INTRODUCTION. XI 
 
 learning, sometimes, indeed, inaccurate and ill-di- 
 gested, and frequently mixed up with a very sin- 
 gular portion of superstition, but altogether afford- 
 ing abundant evidence of his talents and acquire- 
 ments. 
 
 His poetical compositions are often very far above 
 those of " the mob of gentlemen who write with ease ;" 
 and some of his ballads, making allowance for the 
 bad taste of his age, — the Chlorises and the Amyn- 
 tas, the Phyllises and the Amaryllises, are in some 
 respects worthy of taking their place amongst the 
 standard compositions of this description. Upon the 
 whole, his Diary is any thing but dull, and leaves 
 upon us the impression of a pleasant gossiping with 
 a quaint and witty companion, relating in a natural 
 style some very singular adventures, and exhibiting 
 a variety of new and curious particulars of an inte- 
 resting and remarkable state of society. 
 
 The first voyage of our Chaplain has a particular 
 interest, as detailing the proceedings by which Eng- 
 land was obliged to chastise the pirates of the 
 Mediterranean a hundred and fifty years ago. In 
 many respects, the narrative of Teonge is more va- 
 luable as connected with the expedition of Sir John 
 Narborough against the Barbary States, than any 
 regular historical account. To afford, however, points 
 
XU INTRODUCTION. 
 
 of connexion and comparison, we republish the 
 following narrative of the expedition against Tri- 
 poli, from the life of Sir John Narborough, in 
 Campbell's Lives of the Admirals, and in Charnock's 
 Biographia Navalis. 
 
 " The Corsairs of Tripoli having for some time 
 committed great outrages on the English trade, 
 Sir John Narborough was seut, in the latter end of 
 the year 1674, to reduce them to reason. The 
 14th of January following, Sir John came before 
 the place ; and having blocked up the port in the 
 night, so that no ship could go in or come out, 
 he manned all his boats, and sent them under 
 the command of Lieutenant Shovel, afterwards 
 Sir Cloudesley, the famous admiral, into the har- 
 bour, where he seized the guard-ship, and after- 
 wards burnt the following vessels, which were all 
 that lay at that time in the harbour ; viz. the White 
 Eagle Crowned, a fifty gun ship ; the Looking-glass, 
 which carried thirty-six ; the Santa Clara, of twenty - 
 four ; and a French vessel of twenty : after which he 
 safely returned to the fleet, without the loss of a 
 single man. This extraordinary action struck the 
 Tripolines with amazement, and made them in- 
 stantly sue for peace ; which, however, did not im- 
 
INTRODUCTION. XUl 
 
 mediately take place, because they absolutely refused 
 to make good the losses sustained by the Eng- 
 lish. Sir John thereupon cannonaded the town ; 
 and, finding that ineffectual, landed a body of men 
 about twenty leagues thence, and burnt a vast ma- 
 gazine of timber which was to have served for the 
 building of ships. When all this failed of reducing 
 these people, Sir John sailed to Malta ; and after 
 remaining there for some time, returned suddenly 
 upon the enemy, and distressed them so much that 
 they were glad to submit to a peace on the terms 
 prescribed. However, soon after the conclusion of 
 this treaty, some of their Corsairs, returning into 
 port, not only expressed a great dislike thereto, 
 but actually deposed the Dey for making it ; and, 
 without any regard thereto, began to take all the 
 English ships as before. Sir John, remaining still in 
 the Mediterranean, and having immediate notice of 
 what passed, suddenly appeared with eight frigates 
 before Tripoli, and began with such violence to 
 batter the place, that the inhabitants were glad 
 once more to renew the peace, and deliver up the 
 authors to condign punishment." 
 
 " On the 18th of October, 1674, he was appointed 
 commander in chief of a squadron sent to the Me- 
 
XIV INTRODUCTION. 
 
 diterranean for the purpose of overawing the Tripo- 
 line and other piratical States, who began about this 
 time to commit depredations and disturb our com- 
 merce. He had, as was customary, the privilege 
 allowed him of wearing the Union Flag at his 
 main-top-mast head, still continuing on board the 
 Henrietta. In the month of April, 1675, his com- 
 plaints to the Tripoline Government commenced ; 
 these not being redressed, he proceeded to block up 
 the ports. On the 10th of July following, he had 
 the good fortune to drive on shore and burn one of 
 their capital ships, which had been their rear-ad- 
 miral, and carried thirty guns. In the course of a 
 few days he destroyed two other vessels of in- 
 ferior note. On the 31st of August the attack of 
 a Saitee, which was working into Tripoh, brought 
 on an action, equal in point of spirit to one which, 
 from its consequence, might have more attracted the 
 notice of the world. The frigates stationed immedi- 
 ately off the port not being able to get up with her. 
 Sir John manned the boats of the squadron, and got 
 under way with his larger ships in support of them. 
 The boats succeeded in driving the Saitee on shore, 
 and came to anchor near her, in order to prevent the 
 enemy from getting her off in the morning. The 
 
INTRODUCTION. XV 
 
 Tripolines, to counteract their attack, manned three 
 galleys and a brigantine, which were at that time in 
 the harbour. On the approach of these the boats 
 were obliged to retire on board the frigates * In the 
 morning the galleys and brigantine were discover- 
 ed towing the Saitee towards Tripoli. Sir John 
 Narborough weighed anchor, and standing in shore 
 with the rest of the ships under his command, suc- 
 ceeded in cutting off the galleys from the port. One 
 of them being forced on shore near Tajura, was set 
 on fire by the Turks themselves ; the others, flying to 
 the eastward, were driven on shore by the Newcastle. 
 The boats having been twice repelled by the Moorish 
 soldiers, who put off from the shore to defend them. 
 Sir John Narborough went in his barge to en- 
 courage his people on the third attack, which was 
 successful. The Dey, intimidated by an attack so 
 undaunted, and which presaged but little security 
 to any of his vessels in a similiar situation, began 
 now to make serious overtures for peace. On the 
 14th of January, a still more formidable and decisive 
 attack was made on the Tripoline shipping, by the 
 boats of the squadron under the command of Lieu- 
 tenant, afterwards Sir Cloudesley Shovel." 
 
 * This affair is noticed by the Chaplain, in his Diary, p. 62. 
 
XVI INTRODUCTION. 
 
 " This exploit, seconded by the destruction and 
 capture of some other vessels and stores, made the 
 Tripolines stiU more earnest in their application for 
 peace. They persisted as yet, however, in refusing 
 to make such satisfaction as was deemed neces- 
 sary for the injury that had actually been com- 
 mitted by their Corsairs ; and Sir John was 
 peremptory in resisting all overtures of peace to 
 which this indemnification was not a preliminary 
 article. In the month of February, Sir John, who 
 had removed his flag into the Hampshire, being on 
 a cruise to the eastward of Tripoly, with only one 
 frigate in company, fell in with four of the principal 
 ships of war, which, after the loss the Tripolines had 
 sustained, were now left them. An action com- 
 menced ; and after some hours' continuance, with 
 the greatest spirit on both sides, the Corsairs, having 
 nearly six hundred of their people killed and 
 wounded, fled, with aU the sail they could carry, 
 for Tripoly, which they were fortunate enough to 
 reach. These accumulated and repeated defeats 
 and losses at length disposed the Dey to listen to 
 Sir John's demands ; so that a treaty of peace was 
 concluded between them on the 5th of March, by 
 which the Tripoline Government agreed to release 
 
INTRODUCTION. XVll 
 
 all the English captives in their possession, to pay 
 fourscore thousand dollars, as a reparation for the 
 violence they had committed, and to grant the 
 EngHsh many other honourable and valuable pri- 
 vileges, which no other nation had ever before 
 possessed or obtained. This contest being thus 
 successfully terminated, Sir John was preparing to 
 return to Europe, when an accident happened 
 which compelled his longer continuance on the 
 station." 
 
 " The people, irritated at the conduct of the Dey, 
 who was charged as having been the cause of the 
 late war, and what they called an ignominious 
 peace, compelled him to save his life by a very 
 expeditious flight ; and Sir John, knowing the 
 treacherous disposition of his new-made friends, 
 thought it prudent to get the treaty ratified by the 
 new Dey and the rest of the officers of the Govern- 
 ment. This step was effected through the terror 
 of an impending cannonade, and with an additional 
 Article, highly flattering to the consequence of the 
 English, and which appeared to promise a longer 
 continuance of peace than they had for some time 
 past experienced. This expedition having been 
 
 b 
 
XVlll INTRODUCTION. 
 
 thus brought to a happy issue. Sir John returned 
 to Europe in 1677." 
 
 It may be proper to add, that the notes illus- 
 trative of this Diary have been collected with con- 
 siderable industry from a variety of sources ; in 
 some instances from unprinted authorities, in others 
 from books of ordinary reference. In the biogra- 
 phical part we are under extensive obligations to 
 Charnock's Biographia Navalis. 
 
THE 
 
 DIARY 
 
 OF 
 
 HENRY TEONGE, 
 
^ 
 
 ~ ■ .: ^E^% jij^^A f.^-^/Ij .e..^^^ 
 
 /.^^, ^pjr^i L^tT) ^^.^ ^^ o^^Q^. v^«jL.% 
 
 )-^«^ Alit^ Ai..C<> - -fn.jtL^^ c^l^JA .^ Jj^fxo 
 /.^(-^n..^ i ^ ^^/^; ^^^ ^-^^ ,,,^ -^^ ^/T^/-- 
 

 
 
 a 4;^ 
 
 f- 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^^ is 
 
 ^ 1/ ^^^ fid s c^ t,^ 
 
 V. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 "^\ 
 
 V ^ <t--C ?• ^ ^^ CxJ ^V-* . oi t^ W l5 Cv 
 
 
 d 
 
 :r 
 
THE DIARY 
 
 OF 
 
 HENRY TEONGE 
 
 Thursday, May 20, 1675. Devs ^ortat bene I 
 
 This day I began my voyage from my house a 
 Spernall, in the county of Warwick ; with small 
 accouterments, saveing what I carried under me in 
 an olde sack. My steede like that of Hudibras, for 
 
 2 1 mettle, courage, and color, (though not of the same 
 biggnes :) and for flesh, one of Pharaoh's leane 
 mares, ready to cease (for hunger) on those that 
 
 22 went before her, had shee not beene short winged ; 
 or rather leaden heeled. My stock of monys was 
 also proportionable to the rest; being little more 
 
 '^(23) than what brought me to London, in an old coate, 
 and britches of the same ; an old payre of hose and 
 shooes ; and a lethern dublett of 9 yeares olde and 
 
 * The Sundays throughout the Diary are distinguished by 
 the date being encircled. 
 
 B 
 
MAY 1675. 2 
 
 upward. Indeede, (by reason of the suddennes of 
 my jurny,) I had nothing but what I was ashamed 
 
 24 of; save only 
 
 An old fox broade-sword^ and a good black gowne ; 
 
 25 And thus Old Henry cam to London towne. 
 
 26 Hither was I no sooner arived, but I was courte- 
 ously received ; first by Leiuetenant Haughton/ with 
 bottells of claret &c.: and after, by Capt. William 
 Houlding,^ with entertainment of the same fashon. 
 
 * This gentleman appears to have served as a volunteer for a 
 considerable time prior to his obtaining any appointment in the 
 Royal Navy^ upon the books of which he is not entered until 
 the 4th of June 1686^, when he was appointed to the King- 
 fisher. On the 24th of May 1688^ he was removed to the 
 Reserve; and on the 24th of August following, to the Ad- 
 vice. On the 13th of Juue 1689, he was appointed to the 
 command of the Bristol, and continued gradually advancing 
 in the service, until, in 1693, he succeeded to the command of 
 the Devonshire, of eighty guns, one of the ships belonging 
 to the main fleet. When Lord Berkeley, after the death of Sir 
 John Ashby, took the command of this squadron, Capt. Haugh- 
 ton was stationed in the line as one of his seconds. In 1696, he 
 commanded the Shrewsbury, a ship of the same force, and 
 employed constantly in the same line of service till the peace of 
 Ryswick. At the commencement of the war with France in 
 1702, he was made captain of the Bedford of seventy guns, and 
 sailed as one of the seconds to Sir George Rooke, in the unsuc- 
 cessful expedition against Cadiz. On his return from thence he 
 had the good fortune to assist in the capture and destruction of 
 the Spanish galleons and ships of war in Vigo Bay ; and upon 
 his arrival in England was promoted to the command of the 
 Barfleur, a second-rate; which appointment he held till his 
 death. 
 
 ' WiUiam Holden (Houlding) was in 1666 appointed captain 
 of the Cygnett, and soon afterwards was removed into the Lon- 
 don hired ship of war. In 1667 he served as lieutenant of the 
 
MAY 1G75. 3 
 
 27 Thence to the Longe Reach ; where I was that 
 morning entred on board Chaplen to his Magesty 
 in his Frigott Assistance^ of 56 gunns, and under 
 the commaund of Capt. Will. Houlding; and re- 
 turned againe that night to London. 
 
 28 And now a small sea-bed is my unum necessa- 
 rium, (though I wanted almost every thing else :) a 
 thing that I could not bee without ; nor knew I how 
 to compas it. I sent for som bedding into the coun- 
 try ; and I try som friends to borrow som mony s ; but 
 all in vaine ; and all to retreeve my cloake, left longe 
 since (in pawn), not at Troas, (as Saint Panic's was,) 
 for his was recovered only with demaund ; mine could 
 not be got by fayer or foule meanes. Seeing no 
 other meanes I rem'bred the poet : — 
 
 apyvpiaiQ Xoy-^aiai jua'^ov Kai wavra Kparrjm^. 
 
 I sum'on all my forces, and I borrow 5,y. of my 
 landlady ; and thus I redeemed my cloake : lying only 
 
 Old James ; in 1669:, of the Centurion ; and on the commence- 
 ment of the second Dutch war in 1672, was appointed first 
 lieutenant of the Charles. In the course of the same year he was 
 appointed second captain of the same ship, under Sir J. Harman ; 
 and when in the following year Sir John removed into the Lon- 
 don, Captain Holden accompanied him in the same capacity. 
 After the conclusion of the war. Captain Holden had no other 
 command till the 22d of April 1675 ; when he was made cap- 
 tain of the Assurance, from which ship he was in a few days 
 removed into the Assistance frigate of fifty-six guns. On the 
 12th of April 1678, he was appointed commander of the Unicorn ; 
 on the 30th of November following, of the Advice, a guard-ship 
 at Portsmouth ; and on the 18th of April 1682, succeeded as 
 captain of the Woohvich. 
 
 B 2 
 
MAY 1675, 4 
 
 29 for 10.?. Haveing done thus, my leane mare, with 
 saddle, bridle, and bootes, and spurrs, I sold to my 
 landlord for 26^., upon condition that if 26s. was 
 sent to him in a fortnight's time, the mare might be 
 redeemed, but the other things lost. And my cloake 
 I pawne againe for 40.y. 
 (30) With this monys I payd my quarters : and tooke 
 coach at my Cus. Tyler's dore, with my man : and 
 at Poplar I bought a small bed, on pillow, on 
 blanket, on rug, for 2 Is. And thus haveing still a 
 
 31 small parcell of monys left, and being loath to go© 
 to sea too rich for feare of pyratts, I am coatched to 
 Black- Wall ; where I take leave of som friends that 
 accompanyd me thither ; and, omnia mea mecum 
 June 1, portans, I take water ; and com on board the ship 
 1675. Assistance, (then still in the Longe Reach ;) dranke 
 part of 3 boules of punch,^ (a liquor very strainge 
 to me;) and so to bed in a cabin so much out of 
 order, that when I thought to find my pillow on the 
 topp, I found it slipt betweene the coards, and un- 
 der the bed. 
 
 2 This day wee fall downe into the Hope, (our Cap- 
 taine being com on board the night before and 
 unexpected.) 
 
 3 Wee hoyst sayle ; and with Essex on the left hand, 
 
 ^ In Fryer's Travels to the East Indies (1672) we have the 
 following account of the use of our mixture called Punch. 
 
 "^ At Nerule (near Goa) is made the best arach, or nepa die 
 Goa, with which the English on this coast make that enervating 
 liquor caUed Paunch;, (which is Indostan for five;,) from five 
 ingredients;, as the physicians name this composition DiapentC;, 
 or from four things Diatessaron." 
 
JUNE 1675. 5 
 
 and Kent on the right, wee com to the Boy in the 
 Nore {Buoy of the NorQ\ ; a thing as strainge to me 
 as was the rest of their dyalect. Hither many of our 
 seamen's wives follow their husbands, and severall 
 other young women accompany theire sweetharts, 
 and sing. Loath to depart,^ in punch and brandy ; so 
 that our ship was that night well furnished, but ill 
 mand ; few of them being well able to keepe watch, 
 had there beene occasion. Here I could relate 
 severall amorous songs, som from the men to the 
 women, others contra, shewing them loath to depai^t. 
 Not far from thence, the water being very smoath, 
 wee see an example of imprudence : the topps of 
 two masts, the remainder of that good ship the 
 Argeare, under the commaund of Capt. Nevett,^ there 
 run a gi'ound ; som say by willfull carelessnes, 
 
 * These are probably the first words of a song^, the tune of 
 which seems to have been sounded on the trumpets as part of the 
 salute given to any superior officer or person of rank upon leav- 
 ing the ship. In a MS " Discourse on Marine Affairs" pre- 
 served in the Harleian collection (N° 1341):, the ceremony used 
 on board upon the departure of any personage of high rank or 
 command in the navy, is fully described, and concludes thus : 
 " Beinge againe returned intoe his barge, after that the trum- 
 petts have sounded a Loathe to Departe, and that the barge is 
 falne off a fitt and faire birthe and distance from the shippe side, 
 hee is toe bee saluted, with soe manie gunns for an adieu, as the 
 shippe is able toe give, provided that they bee alwaies of an odd 
 number." MS. p. 214. 
 
 ^ Thomas Knevet (Nevett) was appointed commander of the 
 Giles ketch in 1663, and of the Lilly in the following year, from 
 whence he was shortly removed into the Richmond. At the 
 commencement of the Dutch war he was particularly fortunate, 
 as well as active, in distressing the enemy's trade by the cap- 
 
JUNE J 675. 6 
 
 Thence wee passe to the Boy on the Redsands, 
 thinking to goe the nearest way over the Flatts ; 
 but, fearing wee should be calmed, wee tack about, 
 and goe the other way. And heare wee begin our 
 warHke accheivements ; for, seeing a merchant man 
 neare us without takeing the least notice of a man of 
 warr, wee give him a shott, make him loare his top- 
 gallant, {id est, put off his hatt to us,)^ and our gunner 
 presently goes on board of him, makes him pay 
 6^. 6f/. for his contempt ; abateing him 2d, because 
 it was the first shott. And so wee passe on to the 
 Boy in the Gunfleete ; where boath on the right 
 and left hand wee see severall sad spectacles, the 
 relicks of ships cast away ; which served as beacons 
 to us and others to dyrect them to steare in medio as 
 the safest way : and wee anchor for that night there. 
 4 Early wee wey anchor : the wether being stormy ; 
 and my head begins to be very giddy, but no whitt 
 
 ture of a number of their mercliant-vessels. In 1666 he quitted 
 the command of the Richmond;, and did not again enter into the 
 service till the year 1672 ; when he was appointed to the 
 Argier^, and he appears to have been the first officer in the 
 English navy who used the stratagem (since so frequently 
 practised^ and with much success^,) of disguising his ship for the 
 purpose of drawing the enemy within his reach. This he did 
 while commanding the Argier^, by housing his gunS;, shewing no 
 colours, striking even his flag-staff, and working his ship with 
 much apparent awkwardness. He succeeded in deceiving a 
 Dutch privateer off Aldborough, who had done much injury to 
 our coasting trade and eluded our swiftest-sailing cruizers, so 
 that she ran boldly down to him as to a certain prize, and dis- 
 covered not her mistake until it was too late to escape. It 
 seemsj however, that he soon after lost the Argier. 
 I See Note, p. 16. 
 
JUNE 1675. 
 
 sick. Wee leave Harridge farr on the larboard syd ; 
 and keepe our lead goeing, for feare of the Galloper. 
 Heare is the first greene water which I have scene ; 
 no land is now to bee scene. The wind is against 
 us, and wee poynt just toward the coasts of Nor- 
 way. Then wee tack, and stand for the Downcs, 
 where the porpuses com in beards on boath syds the 
 ship : a signe of a storme, as the sea-men say ; for 
 which wee provide accordingly. Wee make severall 
 tacks, and see many mackarell boats ; and at 4 of 
 the clock wee com to an anchor neare the North 
 Foreland ; where wee stay but the turning of the 
 tyde ; and about this time wee discover a stronge 
 squadi'on of the Dutch, fyreing and rejoycing as they 
 say led alonge that they were so neare home. About 
 1 1 wee hoyst sayle, and hast toward the Downes ; 
 looking for om^ dyrectory, the Foreland light. 
 
 Wee com to an anchor in the Downes this mome 
 about 4. And here I might tell you what Provi- 
 dence putt into my hands ; which though litteU 
 worth of them-selves, yet were they of greate use to 
 him that then wanted almost every thing. Early 
 in the morning I mett with a rugged towell on the 
 quarter deck ; which I soone secured. And soone 
 after. Providence brought me a peice of an old sayle, 
 and an earthen chamber pott : all very helpfull to 
 him that had nothing. Here wee find 6 men of 
 warr, all of them saluteing us with 7 gunns a peice. 
 
 Here on beggs inke^ another paper lends 
 
 To write a letter to their absent friends. 
 
 And Deale sends fresh meate, Marget sends us ale^ 
 
 Till wee have farther orders for to sayle. 
 
JUNE 1675. 8 
 
 (6) No prayers to day by reason of the buisnes of the 
 shipp ; for wee suppose wee shall be commaunded 
 
 7 away suddenly. 
 
 8 Very stormy weather the 7, 8, 9 days ; but worse 
 
 9 that night, in so much that wee lyeing somwhat 
 neare the Bristoll, were forced to carry out another 
 anchor, and to doe what possibly could be done to 
 keepe us from falling foule upon her. But the 
 
 10 BristoU went away the next morning. 
 
 1 1 The ayre is so cleare that wee can easily see the 
 coasts of France ; and with a prospective glas, Calis 
 itselfe, as they tell mee, it being not above 7 or 8 
 leages from us. 
 
 12 Fayre weather on Satterday. But so tempestuous 
 (13) on the Sunday that many sayd they never saw such 
 
 weather there at that time of the yeare. This day 
 at Deale Beach a boate was over turned with 5 men 
 in it : 3 leaped out, and swam to shoare with much 
 a doe ; the other two were covered with the boate, 
 wherof on was dead and sank; the other, whose 
 name was Thomas Boules, (when the boate was 
 puled ofFe him, which had layne on his head and neck 
 a longe time,) was carry d away with the violence 
 of the water ; yet in sight, and by that meanes was 
 at last hauld out, and there lay on the stones for 
 dead ; for his fellow was dead longe before. A tra- 
 veller, in very poore cloathes, (coming to looke on, 
 as many more did,) presently pulld out his knife and 
 sheath, cutts off the nether end of his sheath, and 
 thrust his sheath into the ***** of the sayd 
 Thomas Boules, and blew with aU his force till hee 
 
JUNE 1675. 9 
 
 himselfe was weary ; then desyred som others to 
 blow also; and in halfe an howers time brought 
 him to life againe. I drank with him at his house, 
 April 28, 1678. This day also I preached my first 
 sermon on ship-board ; where I could not stand 
 without holding by boath the pillars in the steareage ; 
 and the Captaines chayre and others were ready to 
 tilt downe somtimes backwards, somtimes forward. 
 All our women and olde seamen were sick this day ; 
 I was only giddy. 
 14 15 Very fayre weather these dayes, so that many of 
 our seamen get into the shrouds and fore-castle to 
 examine causes, and to vew their forces, which then 
 suffered mercy les marterdome, 
 16 The Capt. and his lady, the leiuetenant and his 
 wife, and my selfe, went on shoare to Deale : wee 
 were all carryed out of our pinnace to the shoare 
 on men's showlders. Wee saw Sandowne Castle, 
 Deale Castle, and Wawmur Castle,^ all well furnished. 
 
 7 " King Henry the Eight, having shaken off the intolerable 
 yoke of the popish tyrannie, and espying that the Emperor was 
 offended for the divorce of Queene Katheryne his wife^ and that 
 the French King had coupled the Dolphine his son to the Pope's 
 niece, and married his daughter to the King of Scotts, so that he 
 might more justlie suspect all than safely trust any one, deter- 
 mined by the aide of God to stand upon his own garde and de- 
 fense ; and therefore, with all speede, and without sparing any 
 coste, he builded castles, platformes, and block-houses, in all 
 needful places of the realme ; and amongst others fearing lest 
 the ease and advantage of descending on land at this parte 
 should give occasion and hardinesse to the enemies to invade 
 him^ he erected neare together three fortifications, which might 
 at- all times keepe and beate the landing-place, that is to say, 
 Sandown, Deale, and Walmer." Lambarde's Perambulation of 
 Kent, edit. 1570. 
 
jUxNE 1675. 10 
 
 Here I saw two strainge sights to me. On was Deale 
 Beach reaching from the South Foreland almost 
 to the North Foreland ; and is nothing else but as it 
 were a very greate banke of stones, and flints, and 
 shells of fishes : higher then the smooth sands by- 
 many fathoms, and very broade, being dayly aug- 
 mented by the sea : And is so cleare and voyd of 
 sand or dust, that the inhabitants (sUteing the 
 greene gras which is closse by it,) doe spread theire 
 lennen on those stones to dry and whiten : which also 
 lye so loose, that you tread up to the ancles every 
 step you goe : yet on this banke stands the towne of 
 Deale. The other thing which was strainge to mee 
 was, that in all places else where ever I yet was, the 
 cheifest care of the ueate hous-wife was to keepe 
 theire roomes cleane from aU manner of dust, by 
 sweeping, washing, and rubbing them : But heare 
 cleane contrary ; for haveing first swept them cleane, 
 they then strew them all over with sand,^ yea their 
 very best chambers. Here wee dined. And heare 
 Mrs. Walton, our landlady, gave mee a Httle jugg fuU 
 of inke ; which did mee a greate pleasure. Towards 
 evening wee were all carried from shoare to our pin- 
 nace at least 100 paces ; the water being up to the 
 middles of the seamen ; the women for feare of faUing, 
 and especially the leiueten ant's wife, huggling the 
 
 ® We see that the " nicely sanded floor " is rather a modern 
 luxury. It is probable that both in England and France the 
 custom was originally almost peculiar to towns and villages on 
 the coast,, where the inhabitants would have no difficulty in ob- 
 taining this article from the beach;, as at Deal and Calais. 
 
JUNE 1675. 11 
 
 water-men about the necks till they had almost 
 choaked them ; which caused much laughter, though 
 our feete and garments wept. 
 17 18 Boath rainy weather ; on which som merchants 
 cam to us from London. 
 19 Wheras our ship was very ill mand, this last night 
 our Capt. received an order to presse men. The 
 best newes that could com. Bad rainy weather ; 
 but it doth not much trouble us, for wee are plotting 
 how to intercept marchants or hoys to presse men 
 to supply us. And this evening about 10 of the 
 clock, our Capt. received a packett, and order to 
 sayle speedily ; to which purpose our Capt. gave 
 these ensueing instructions to the ship that went 
 with us, to be observed from Deale to Tangeare, 
 
 Sayling Ordei's June the 20^ 1675 ; bettveene his Majesty's Ship 
 Assistance, under the comaimd of Capt. William Moulding, 
 and the other Ships then under his conduct. 
 
 1. If wee weigh in the day time^, wee will loose our fore top- 
 sayle^ and fyre on gun. If in the nighty wee will fyre on gun^ 
 and put forth a light in the fore top mast shrouds ; which 
 light is to be answered by every shipp in the same place. 
 
 2. If wee tack in the nighty wee will put out two lights^ on in 
 the mizon shrouds^ the other in the fore shrouds^ of equall 
 hight. 
 
 3. If wee anchor in the nighty wee will fyre one gun^ and put 
 out a light in the mizon shrouds^ which light is to be answered 
 in the sam place. 
 
 4. If wee lye by in the night, or try, or hull, by reason of bad 
 weather, wee will fyre on gun, and put out two lights in our 
 mizon shrouds of equall hight, which lights are to be an- 
 swered ; and when wee make sayle, weel make the signe as 
 for weighing in the night. 
 
JUNE 1675. 12 
 
 5. If wee should chance to see any ship in the night, the dis- 
 coverer is to fyre a muskett, and to make false fyres. And if 
 wee should not know on another^ the hayler shall ask^ What 
 ship is that ? the other shall answer, Roy all Highness ; and 
 the hayler shall say^, Prosper. 
 
 6. If any be opressed by reason of carrying sayle^, he is to hang 
 out a light att bow^sprett end, and to fyre a gun, and to make 
 false fyres now and then, till he be assisted. 
 
 7 If any spring a leake, or be in distresse by day, let him make 
 a weft, and halle up his sayles that his weft may be seene, 
 whereby to repay re to him. If in the night, to fyre on gun^ 
 and to put out 4 lights of equall hight. 
 
 8. If it prove foggy weather by night or day, wee must ring 
 our bells, and fyre a musket now and then. And in dark 
 nights, each ship to carry a light. 
 
 9. No ship shall presume to goe a head of the light in the 
 night. 
 
 10. If any loose company in foule weather, and meete againe, 
 those to windward shall let run theire topsayls, and those to 
 leeward shall hall up theire foresayles, and mizons if they are 
 abroade. 
 
 11. If wee loose company betweene this and Plim worth, our 
 rendisvouse is at Plimworth ; if betweene that and Tangeare, 
 Tangeare. 
 
 (20) No prayers to day. Wee are makeing ready to 
 sayle ; and are under say le after dinner; yet wee 
 drink a health to all our friends behind us, in a good 
 bowle of punch ; knowing now that wee shall goe 
 not only to Trypoly but to convoy the Syppio, 
 fraught with 27,000 dollars, to Scanderroonde. 
 
 And now may you see our mornefuU ladys sing- 
 ing lacrimce, or loath to depart ; whilst our trum- 
 pets sownd — Mayds where are your harts , &c. Our 
 noble Capt. (though much bent on the prepara- 
 
JUNE 1G75. 13 
 
 tion for his voyage,) yet might you see his hart fUl 
 of trouble to part from his lady and his sonn and 
 heu'e ; whoe though so younge, yet with his mayd 
 to leade him by his dading sleeves, would he goe 
 fi'om gun to gun, and put his fingar to the britch of 
 the gun, and cry Booe ; whilst the mother, like a 
 woman of greate discretion, seemes no whit troubled, 
 that her husband might be the lesse so. But our 
 leiuetenant's wife was like weeping Rachell, or 
 mornefiill Niobe ; as also was the boats waines wife : 
 indeede all of them Hke the turtle-doves, or young 
 pigions, true emblems of mourning. Only our mas- 
 ter's wife, of a more masculine spirit, or rather a 
 virago, lays no such grieve to her hart ; only, like one 
 that hath eaten mustard, her eys are a little redd. 
 
 SivaTTt TTapa to crvvEaOai rov^ (t)7ra(;. 
 
 And now being sayling out of the Downes about 
 4 of the clock, accompanyd with the Sypio, [Scipio] 
 the Smyrna merchant ; and the Mary, a Maligo [ik/«- 
 lagd] man; wee are bade good speede with guns from 
 every ship there ; whilst wee thank each ship in the 
 same language. Our Capt. intended to set the women 
 all on shoare at Deale ; but finding no convenience 
 there of a coatch, he carrys them to Dover. About 
 1 at night (haveing beene hindred by pressing som 
 men as wee went alonge) wee cam to an anchor 
 in Dover roade ; where rod severall merchants at 
 anchor when wee cam in ; but, for feare of our 
 pressing their men, stole away in the night. 
 21 The sunn riseing gives us a full vew of Dover 
 Gastle, cituate so on a hill, and with severall other 
 
JUNE 1675. 14 
 
 conveniencys, that it commands all aboute that is 
 within *its reach boath by sea and land, and itselfe is 
 impregnable. 
 
 The towne (formerly famouse for trading, with 
 many tall ships belonging to her, but now have- 
 ing lost it, is much impoverished) lyes in a deepe 
 bay, in a halfe-moone, incompassed with steepe hills 
 on boath syds ; and, to prevent invasion, is fortifyed 
 with 3 severall block-houses, commaunded by 3 
 severall commanders ; so that a boate cannot pas 
 without leave from these. By 6 in the morning all 
 our ladys are sent on shoare in our pinnace ; whose 
 weeping eys bedewed the very sids of the ship, as 
 they went over into the boate, and seemed to have 
 chosen (might they have had their will) rather to have 
 stuck to the syds of the ship like the barnacles, or 
 shell-fish, then to have parted from us. But they 
 were no sooner out of sight but they were more 
 merry ; and I could tell with whom too, were I so 
 minded. 
 
 As soone as the boate was put off from the 
 ship, wee honour their departure with 3 cheares, 7 
 gunns,^ and our trumpetts sounding. They in the 
 
 * The custom of saluting with an odd number of guns ap- 
 pears to have been observed from a very early period : the origin 
 of the usage^ as peculiar to the navy, is not ascertained ; but it 
 probably arose^, as well for the sake of a distinction after 
 noticed:, as from the predilection in favour of odd numbers, 
 which has existed from a very remote antiquity. Brandy in his 
 Observations upon Popular Antiquities, &c. says, '^'^All odd 
 numbers were considered fortunate by our ancestors, except 13, 
 which was ominous : thus all remedies are directed to be taken 
 3, 7j or 9 times. Salutes with cannon consist of odd numbers ; 
 
JUNE 1675. 15 
 
 interim (as farr as they could see us, holding up 
 their hands with Eola, saying Vale longum!) doe close 
 the devotions not as of olde the hethens used — IHi 
 Deceq; omnes, S^c. ! but Father, Sonn, and Holy 
 Ghost, be with you all ! But soone forget us. Now 
 haveing done with our DaHlahs or Myrmidons, and 
 our pinnace being com againe from shoare, wee 
 hoyst up oiu" maine sayle, &c. and make way as fast 
 as wee can. 
 
 'Twas not longe before wee had past the coasts of 
 Kent, and entered upon the borders of Sussex, but wee 
 discover a sayle, out of our reach, ergo tooke the lesse 
 notice of us as a man of warr. Our Captaine takeing 
 the prospective \_glass], discovered her to be a Hol- 
 lander, and a man of warr ; and presently commanded 
 to tack uppon her: which they soone perceiving, (like 
 a cowardly dogg that lys downe when he sees one 
 
 this predilection for odd numbers is very ancient^ and is men- 
 tioned by Virgil in his 8th Eclogue." 
 
 The Discourse on Marine Affairs before noticed^ in treating of 
 the salutes and ceremonies observed between vessels at sea or in 
 harbour, after stating that salutes are given with such a num- 
 ber of guns as is proportioned to the rank of the person, or su- 
 periority of the ship saluted, and according to the ability of the 
 ship saluting, and are always of an odd number, proceeds thus : 
 " The odd nomber is^ in these wayes of salute and ceremonie, 
 soe observable at sea, that whensoever anie gunnes are given in 
 an even nomber, it is received for an infallible expression that 
 either the Captaine, or master, or master gunner, is dead in the 
 voiage. It is a generall custome alsoe uppon the deathe either 
 of the captaine, master, master gunner of the shippe, or anie other 
 pryme officer, when the corpse is toe bee throwne overboarde, to 
 ringe his knell and farewell with some gunns, the which are 
 allwaies to bee of an even nonmhert' 
 
JUNE 1675. 16 
 
 com that he feares,) loares not only his top sayle, 
 but claps his sayle to the mast, and lys by. This 
 satisfys us, as unworthy of so pittifuU an onsett ; 
 and wee keepe on our course as before. Yet I can 
 not forget the words of our noble Capt. viz. I wish 
 I could meete with on that would not vaile his bon- 
 nett,^*^ that I might make woorke for my brethren at 
 
 ^'^ The supremacy of England at sea„ as enforced in the time 
 t)f Charles II. is curiously illustrated in a treatise published in 
 1672, entitled " The Dutch Usurpation, or a Brief View of the 
 behaviour of the States General, &c. " by William de Britaine. 
 
 " It doth appear by the records in the Tower, and the munici- 
 pal laws of this nation, that the Kings of England have ever 
 had, from the time of the Romans, an absolute and uninterrupted 
 right and exclusive property in the sovereignty of the British seas, 
 in the passages and fishing thereof, and have power to make laws 
 and exercise supreme jurisdiction over all persons and in all 
 cases within or upon the said seas, as it was agreed in the 26th 
 year of King Edward I, (1297) by the agents and ambassadors 
 of Genoa, Catalognia, Spain, Almaigne, Zealand, Holland, 
 Frieslaud, Denmark, Norway, and divers other places in the 
 empire, and by all the states and princes of Europe." Record, 
 26 Ed. 1. de superioritate Maris Anglici. 
 
 The enforcement of salutes from foreign vessels is thus no- 
 ticed in the same work : — 
 
 ^^ The next point is the striking of the sail, which is nothing 
 but a humble acknowledgment of his Majesty's sovereignty of 
 the British seas, and a grateful submission for their liberty to 
 pass upon them ; for strangers (by the laws and customs of the 
 British seas) being to passe those seas either in coming to Eng- 
 land or going to any other place, (without so much as touching 
 upon any of his Majesty's dominions,) have used to take safe 
 conducts and licences of the Kings of England, to secure 
 and protect them in their voyage. Rot. Franciae 11. Henry IV. 
 de salvo conductu ; and of this usage the precedents are ex- 
 ceeding numerous amongst the records in the Tower. The 
 striking of the sail is one of the ancientest prerogatives of the 
 
JUNE 1675. 17 
 
 White Hall ; meaning officers that were out of im- 
 ployment. 
 22 Haveing say led all night, and with a scant wind, 
 yet in the morning wee are got as far as the Beachy, 
 and over against the 7 CHifs ; and haveing fay re 
 weather, wee goe to prayers at 10, and to dinner at 
 12. No life at the shoare being comparable to this 
 at sea, where wee have good meate and good drinke 
 
 crown of England ; and in the 2nd year of King John^ it was 
 declared at Hastings by that monarch, for a law and custom of 
 the sea. That if a lieutenant on any voyage, being ordained by 
 the King, doth encounter upon the sea any ship or veisel, laden 
 or unladen, that will not strike or vail their bonnetts at the 
 commandment of the lieutenant of the King, or of the admiral 
 of the King, or his lieutenant, but will fight against them of the 
 fleet, that if they can be taken they be reputed as enemies ; 
 their ships, vessels, and goods, taken and forfeited as the goods 
 of enemies ; and that the common people being in the same be 
 chastised by imprisonment of their bodies. Inter Leges Mari- 
 nas, Anno 2 Johannis Regis." 
 
 In the '' General Instructions to Commanders in the Navy" 
 temp. William and Mary, (Bib. Harl. N*' 1898,) the 31st 
 article is as follows. 
 
 Art. XXXI. ^^Upon your meeting with any ship or ships 
 within their Majesties seas, (which for your better guidance 
 herein, you are to take notice they extend to Cape Finisterre,) 
 belonging to any prince or state, you are to expect that in theyr 
 passing by you, they strike their topsail and take in their flag, 
 in acknowledgment of their Majesty s soveraignty in those seas ; 
 and if any shall refuse to do it, or ofi^er to resist, you are to use 
 your utmost endeavour to compeU them thereunto, and in no 
 wise to suffer any dishonour to be done to their Majesties. 
 And you are further to take notice that in their Majestys seas 
 their Majestys ships are in no wise to strike to any ; and that in 
 other parts no ship of their Majestys is to strike her flag or 
 topsail to any foreigner unless such foreigner shall have first 
 struck.*' 
 
JUNE 1675. 18 
 
 provided for us, and good company, and good di- 
 vertisments ; without the least care, sorrow, or 
 trouble ; which wiU be continued if wee forget not 
 our duety ; viz. loyalty and thankfullnes. 
 
 23 In the morning wee are as far as the He of 
 Wyte, which lyes very high towards the sea, finely 
 cituate, and very fertill. Here is plenty of crabbs 
 and lobsters, but wee cannot goe on shoare for them. 
 This is that little spott so much envyd by the 
 French, whoe have often attempted it, but were forct 
 to retreate with greate dammage. Here wee are 
 calmed all day, and doe recreate ourselves with feast- 
 ing Capt. Mauris and his gentlemen, in requitaU of 
 their kindnes to our Capt. the day before. 
 
 24 Midsummar day, and wee are calmed still over 
 against the He of Wyte, and within kenn of Port- 
 land, though 30 leages from us. This day 2 sea- 
 men that had stolen a peice or two of beife, were 
 thus shamed: they had their hands tyd behind 
 them, and themselves tyd to the maine mast, each 
 of them a peice of raw beife tyd about their necks 
 in a coard, and the beife bobbing before them Hke 
 the knott of a crevatt ; and the rest of the seamen 
 cam one by one, and rubd them over the mouth with 
 the raw beife ; and in this posture they stood 2 
 howers.^^ 
 
 " The system of naval punishment for minor offences, ap- 
 pears at all times to have rested very much upon the discretion 
 of the commander. The most usual modes of correction at 
 sea during the greater part of the 17th century, seem to have 
 been the capstan, the bilboes^ and ducking: as these punish- 
 ments have been abrogated by the improvements of modern dis- 
 
JUNE 1675. 19 
 
 25 Still that wind that is, is against us, and wee are 
 a little nearer to Portland ; but the wind is so little 
 that as one tyde carrys us forward, the next carrys 
 
 cipline, it is worth while^ as an antiquarian curiosity, to select 
 from tlie " Dialogicall Discourse of Marine Affaires/' before 
 mentioned^ the following account of these various punishments. 
 
 The capstan: — "A capstan barr being thrust through the 
 hole of the barrell, the offenders armes are extended to the full 
 length;, and soe made faste untoe the barr croswise, having 
 sometymes a basket of bulletts^, or some other the like weighte, 
 hanginge abowte his necke, in which posture he continues untill 
 he be made either to confesse some plotte or cryme whereof he is 
 pregnantlie suspected, or that he have received such condigne 
 sufferinge as he is sentensed to undergoe by command of the 
 Captaine." — " The punishment of the bilboes is when a delin- 
 quent is putt in irons, or in a kinde of stocks used for that pur- 
 pose, the which are more or lesse heavy and pinching, as the 
 qualitie of the offense is proved against the delinquent." — '' The 
 ducking att the mayne yarde arme is, when a malefactor by 
 having a rope fastened under his armes and abowte his myddle, 
 and under his breatche, is thus hoysed upp to the end of the 
 yarde ; from whence hee is againe vyolentlie lett fall intoe the 
 sea, sometymes t\vyse, sometymes tlu*ee severall tymes one after 
 another ; and if the offense be verye fowle, he is alsoe drawne 
 under the verye keele of the shippe, the which is termed keel- 
 haling ; and whilst hee is thus under water a great gunn is given 
 fire righte over his head ; the which is done as well toe astonishe 
 him the more with the thunder thereof, which much troubleth 
 him, as toe give warning untoe all others toe looke out, and toe 
 beware by his harmes." We are induced to quote some pas- 
 sages relative to the heavier inflictions of the old discipline. "The 
 executions and capitall punishments I finde to be thus in 
 Queene Elisabeths tyme aborde her owne shippes. If anye one 
 mann killed another, he was to be bownde to the dead mann 
 and soe thrown intoe the sea. If anye one drew a weapon 
 wherewith to stryke his Captaine, he was to loose his righte 
 hande. If anye one drew a weapon within borde in anye waye 
 of tumult or murder, he was toe loose his righte hande. If anye 
 one pilfered, or stole awaye anye goods or monies from anye of his 
 
 c 2 
 
JUNE 1675. 20 
 
 us back. Here wee hayle to us a merchant man, 
 and 2 hoys ; out of which wee presse 6 seamen. 
 26 The wind very high, and scant, yet wee make a 
 shift to hayle in 2 hoys, and change som men. And 
 
 fellowes, he was to be thryse ducked att the boltsprite^ and then 
 to be dragged at the bote sterne^ and sett on shoare upon the 
 next land with a lofe of bread and a cann of beere. If anye one 
 practysed to steal awaye anye of her Majestys shyppeSj, the Cap- 
 taine was to cause him to be hanged by the heeles untill his braines 
 were beaten oute against the shyppes sides^, and then to be cutt 
 downe and lett fall intoe the sea. If anye one slept in his 
 watche, for the first time he was toe be headed with a buckett of 
 water ; for the second time he was toe be haled upp by the 
 wrysts^ and toe have two bucketts of water poured intoe his 
 sleeves ; for the thirde time he was toe be bounde to the mayne 
 inast with plates of iron, and to have some gun chambers or a 
 basket of buUetts tied to his armes^, and soe to remaine at the 
 pleasure of the Captaine ; for the fourthe time he was to be 
 hanged at the bolt sprite, with a cann of beere and a biscott of 
 breade and a sharpe knife, and soe to hange and chuse whether 
 he woulde cutt himselfe downe and fall intoe the sea, or hange 
 still and starve. If anye one marryner or soldier stole awaye 
 from her Majestys service without ly cense of his Captaine, Jiee 
 was to bee hanged. If anye one did mutinye aboute his allowde 
 proportion of victuals, he was to be layde in the bilboes during 
 the Captaine's pleasure As for all pettie pillferinges and com- 
 missiones of thatt kinde, those were generallie punished with the 
 whippe, the offender beinge to that purpose bounde faste to the 
 capstan ; and the waggerie and idleness of shyppe boyes paid by 
 the boatswayne with a rodde, and commonlie this execution is 
 done upon the Mondaye morninges, and is soe frequentlie in 
 use that some meere seamen and saylers doe believe in goode 
 earnest that they shall never have a faire winde untill the 
 poore boyes be duelye brought to the chest ; that is, whipped, 
 every Monday morninge." 
 
 The punishment of the bilboes is somewhat differently de- 
 scribed by Steeveris, in his notes to Shakspeare,— Hamlet, act 5, 
 scene 2. 
 
JUNE ]675, 21 
 
 towards evening wee ly on the deck, and drink 
 healths to the King, and our wives, in boules of 
 punch. 
 (27) Wee discover 6 sayle far from us; supposing them 
 French men ;^^ therfore wee provid accordingly. 
 
 *■- It may elucidate some passages of this Diary, to oiFer a 
 brief view of the political relations of England with France and 
 the United Provinces from 1667 to 1677- 
 
 In 1667 there were three distinct treaties of peace signed at 
 Breda, with the Dutch, the Danes, and the French, aU of which 
 were ratified at Westminster on the 24th of August 1667- The 
 terms upon which peace was made with the Dutch were safe and 
 honourable to Great Britain, though perhaps not so glorious as 
 might have been expected, after such a war as had just termi- 
 nated. This peace with the Dutch continued to exist in 
 a state of feverish irritation on both sides until the year 1672 ; 
 when, under the influence of the French interest, war was 
 again proclaimed with the States, a step considered at the time as 
 prejudicial to the interest of this country and the protestant 
 cause, and dangerous to the balance of power in Europe. 
 Hostilities thus resolved on. Sir Robert Holmes, who began 
 the former war by his reprisals in Guinea, had orders to 
 open this too, though without any previous declaration, by at- 
 tacking the Smyrna fleet. In pursuance of these arrangements, 
 a squadron under the command of Sir Robert sailed from 
 the Downs, and on the 13th of March fell in with the Dutch 
 fleet, which consisted of about 50 sail of merchant ships with 
 an escort of 6 men of war. Upon nearing them our squad- 
 ron fired a shot to make them strike their flag and lower 
 their topsails as usual, which they refused to do ; and upon this 
 the fight began, which lasted till night, and was renewed the 
 next morning ; when the Dutch fleet was in a manner ruined. 
 War was now solemnly declared in London on the 28th of the 
 same month ; but Charles found it extremely diflicult to obtain 
 supplies for carrying on the war ; nevertheless he persevered 
 until the House of Commons having, in 1673, upon occasion. 
 of granting a very large supply to the King, plainly disowned 
 the Dutch war, and the assistance he expected from the 
 
JUNE 1675. 22 
 
 Chests and hammacks goe all downe ; our gunns all 
 ready ; and wee tack towards them. Coming nearre, 
 they prove our East India merchants ; each of them 
 
 French King falling fai* short of his necessities^ Charles in the 
 early part of 1674 informed both Houses that he should not 
 be averse to a peace with Holland, upon terms consistent 
 with his honour and the interests of the country. This inti- 
 mation was seized with avidity by the friends of both parties ; 
 and measures were adopted and followed up with so much ac- 
 tivity that on the 28th of February 1674, a separate treaty was 
 concluded with the Dutch, and formally proclaimed in London. 
 By this treaty it was agreed that the ships and vessels belonging 
 to the States should strike their flag and lower their topsails to 
 those of England, in all seas, &c. between Cape Finisterre and 
 Point Van Staten in Norway ; and this submission was to be 
 considered no longer as a matter of courtesy, but of right. 
 
 Although these negotiations were settled without the concur- 
 rence of France, Louis does not appear to have complained much 
 of the defection of his ally in making a separate peace with 
 the Dutch, but accepted his offer of mediating between both 
 parties ; and a congress was held at Nimeguen in July 1 675, 
 although, as might have been expected, the good offices of Charles 
 were productive of nothing but disappointment. 
 
 England was now at peace with Europe; but, since its friendly 
 relations with Holland had been restored, the French privateers 
 infested the Channel in such a manner, that, without any re- 
 gard to the neutrality of England, they seized her ships, and, as 
 if in open war, made prizes of them. It was this description of 
 enemy that the fleet in which Teonge sailed expected to en- 
 counter. Within a twelvemonth from the date of the peace, it 
 was proved that they had taken fifty- three vessels ; and at last 
 their conduct became so intolerable, that the Commissioners of 
 Trade were obliged to present a report concerning these in- 
 dignities to the King, who, in consequence, sent directions to the 
 ambassador at Paris to make complaints on the subject. The 
 complaints were made, but that was all the satisfaction the 
 merchants could obtain ; for the Court of France, knowing that 
 
JUNE 1675. 23 
 
 salute us with 5 gunns, and wee answer accordingly ; 
 the last gave us 7 ; and each give us one back, but 
 the last gave us 3. And thus wee part ; but this 
 meeting hind red our prayers, for 'tis not a time to 
 pray when wee are ready to fight. And the wind 
 being very scant, wee cam with much a doe to an 
 anchor in Plimworth {^Plymouth} roade, betweene 
 Saint Francis Castle, (that being on the left hand,) 
 and Batten's Mount, on the right hand. 
 28 This morning wee salute the Castle with 9 gunns ;'^ 
 they answer with as many ; wee returne our thanks 
 with 3 more. And wee spend our time in vewing 
 the severaU mounts, and new cittydeU, (lately 
 built by King Charles the 2d,) in our prospective 
 glasses. 
 
 Charles would not break with them upon so trifling a matter, 
 took no notice of them^ nor was their attention any more called 
 to it. The King's indolence, however, produced this effect, that 
 the people of England, enraged to see themselves exposed to the 
 piracy of the French, were extremely desirous of a war with 
 them, in order to be revenged, and impatiently waited the 
 meeting of parliament, in the belief that it would be more 
 careful of the interests of the nation than the King seemed to be. 
 
 The Houses, which had been adjourned by Charles for rather 
 more than fifteen months, met in 1677; and the country being 
 irritated by the continued aggressions, and alarmed by the ra- 
 pidly increasing power of France as well as by the humiliated 
 state of the United Provinces, now almost subdued. Parliament 
 at last addressed the King that he would immediately enter into 
 a league, offensive and defensive, with the States-general of the 
 United Provinces, against the growth and power of the French 
 King, and for the preservation of the Spanish Netherlands. 
 
 ^' In later times His Majesty's ships have been expressly for- 
 bidden to salute His Majesty's forts or castles. 
 
JUNE 1675. 24 
 
 This is a very commodious poart or< haven; have- 
 ing 2 severall harbom^s that will hold at least 200 
 sayle to ride securely, being so fenced with castles 
 and fortifications, that nothing can hurt them. But 
 especially that famous cittideB lately built, makes the 
 place impregnable, being on of the strongest ports of 
 England. This was that place so famouse lately for 
 its rebellion against K. Charles the first of blessed 
 memory ; and hither did that rebell Essex escape 
 when he fled out of Cornwall, and left behind aU his 
 army of foote, with bagg and baggage/^ 
 
 29 This day I intended to have gon a shoare ; but the 
 wind blew fayre, and our Capt. haveing taken in 
 som fresh provisions, gave order to sayle ; and out 
 wee goe almost to the Ram-head poynt.^^ 
 
 30 Our men not being yet com on board, nor the fly- 
 boate i<^ that was to goe with us, our Capt. stands in 
 againe, gives then a gunn to commaund them off, 
 then sends them another shott which cam neare them, 
 signifying the Capt.'s greate anger : this brings 
 
 - them away. Now the wind blowes fresh ; and wee 
 with our companions, 6 in number, make for Tan- 
 geare. Deus vortat bene! 
 
 " Of this retreat of the Earl of Essex there is a MS. account 
 in the Harleian Collection^ N° 939^ intituled " A Continuation 
 of the Actions^ Moovings^, & Marches of His ISla}^^ with his 
 Army from y« time they left Cornwall, Sep. 5**, 1644." This 
 Journal was written by Mr. SymondS;, a chaplain in the King's 
 army, and contains a great deal of interesting matter. 
 
 *^ The western promontory of Plymouth Sound. 
 
 *^ What would now be called a tender. 
 
JUNE 1675. 25 
 
 Our stay, though slK)rt, got provinder good store, 
 
 Beife, porke, sheepe, ducks, geese, chickens, henns, gallore.'^ 
 
 Syder, beare, brandy, bred : — and somthing more 
 
 I could have told you had I gon a shoare. 
 
 About 1 1 of the clock wee passe by the Eddy 
 Stone, or Muestone/^ being a small rock, not much 
 longer than a 4th rate frigott, lying South from the 
 Ram-head, about 3 leages from land ; wheron many 
 a good ship hath beene sphtt. At low water you 
 may see it ; but at a high water 'tis covered 4 or 5 
 fathom, and lyes the more dangerouse, because 'tis 
 so farr from land, and also under water. Thence 
 wee passe by the coasts of Cornwall to the Lizard, 
 whether wee cam by 6 of the clock, haveing a 
 fresh gale. And here I bad adue to Old England ; 
 for no more Enghsh land was to be secne after that. 
 July 1. This day wee enter upon the Bay of Biscay ; where 
 wee find the seas very smooth, contrary to our ex- 
 pectacion : and wee have a fayre gale, and see non 
 but our owne company, of which two sayle very 
 heavily, and hinder much : and towards evening wee 
 lite of [light 072\ a Vkginea man, and presse 3 stout 
 seamen. 
 2 The wind has favored us since wee cam from 
 Plim worth, as much as it was against us before: 
 crossing the old proverb— the wind from North-est 
 
 '^ Gallore, for plenty, is still in use in Ireland and has been 
 thought an Irish word, but we find it in the English " Dictio- 
 nary of the Vulgar Tongue." 
 
 ^^ The worthy Chaplain mistakes. The IVIuestone and Eddy- 
 stone are different rocks; the former at the East entrance of 
 the Sound; the latter where he describes it. 
 
JULY 1675. 26 
 
 neyther good for man nor beast, is the best for us : 
 which to mee is an absolute portendor of a prosper- 
 ous voyage ; for, if the worst of winds be to us 
 propicious, the best must needs be prosperous. 
 
 3 Still on the Bay of Biscay, and almost calmed. 
 Here wee over haule the seamen s chests, and order 
 only 2 for a messe, and the rest to be staved, 
 least they trouble the ship in a fight. Here the 
 porpuses com tumbling in greate multitudes. Wee 
 end the day and weeke with drinking to our 
 wives in punch-bowles. 
 (4) Wee have a sermon in the morning, and prayers 
 in the afternoone ; and though wee have no wind, 
 our ship doth rowle so much, that wee can scarce 
 stand or goe on the decks. The dishes run off the 
 table at dinner, the chayres tumble ore and ore, and 
 the bottles of wine stand not without holdeing ; 
 wherat a Jew, that could speake very little English, 
 sayd, the ship was very drunken. Here wee see 
 severaU of those great fishes called the jubartus, or 
 
 . grampus, spurting up water a great hight. Som 
 thinke this to be the whale ; others say 'tis a different 
 species. On cani neare us, at least adjudged to be 
 30 yards longe. This afternoone wee have a small 
 breese, by the help of which wee creepe on a little, 
 but wee find it still increasing. 
 
 5 The wind favouring us all night, brought us joy- 
 fully on this morning ; and our Capt. lys by for the 
 fly-boate ; now at least a leage a starne^ whilst the 
 Sypio and Maligo man com under our starne with a 
 how doe ye. The fly-boate coming up, wee toe her 
 
JULY 1675. 27 
 
 with our ship, put out more sayle, and begin to looke 
 for the Sowthern Cape. 
 
 6 The North-east wind blowing fresh, (fearing least 
 wee should pull her in peices, for shee was very 
 weake,) wee let the fly-boate loose to shift for her- 
 selfe : And wheras wee ran but 4 knotts in a mi- 
 nute before, wee run 7 now, and with lesse sayle 
 abroade. Now very often the seas breake over our 
 wask, and com in at our scuttles, and doe us som smaU 
 injury s. Now our table and chayres are lashed fast 
 to the boardes ; our dishes held on the table, and our 
 bottles of wine held in our hands. Many in the ship 
 are casting up their reckonings, and not able to eate 
 or drinke. I am very well. The Syppio closse by 
 us rowled off her top-gaUant mast. 
 
 7 The wind still fayre and fresh ; but our companions 
 hinder us ; aU our recreation is to see the grampusses 
 play about us, and som few foule, for nothing else 
 but sea is to be scene. 
 
 8 Now wee are calmed, and begin to looke for som 
 of the Sally men, if they dare be so bould to com in 
 our way. Our gunns are made ready, and som mus- 
 ketts brought on the quarter deck : but non coms. 
 
 9 Wee toe the fly-boat againe, and make ready our 
 studding sayles and boomes ; And also make nett 
 woorke to arme the quarter deck. 
 
 1 Wee are past the Rock of Lysbon, but could not 
 discover it by reason of the fogg. This day our noble 
 Capt. feasted the officers of his small squadron with 
 4 dishes of meate, viz. 4 excellent henns and a 
 peice of porke boyled, in a dish; a giggett of ex- 
 
JULY 1675. 28 
 
 cellent mutton and turnips ; a peice of beife of 8 
 ribbs, well seasoned and roasted ; and a couple of 
 very fatt greene geese ; last of all, a greate Chesshyre 
 cheese : a rare feast at shoare. His liquors were 
 answerable ; viz. Canary, Sherry, Renish, Clarett, 
 white wine, syder, ale, beare, all of the best sort ; 
 and punch like (as plentiful as) ditch water ; with 
 which wee conclude the day and weeke in drinking 
 to the Kinge, and all that wee love ; while the wind 
 blowes fayre. 
 (11) The wind is very calme, and I preacht a ser- 
 mon ; text, Luke viii. 1 5. 
 
 12 This morning wee steare South-east ; the weather 
 very hazey ; and wee looke out, thinking to discover 
 land. Som on the maine topp force their conceight 
 into a beleife ; but in vaine : no land yet. This 
 day our Capt. is invited, (with the rest of the com- 
 manders of the fleete,) on boarde the Smyrna factore ; 
 when our Captaine cam off, she salutes us with 5 
 gunns ; wee give thankes with 3. Shee also gave 
 
 ■ the Syppio 3. There shee leaves us, being bound 
 for Cales her selfe. 
 
 13 Very calme, and a brite hott day, good for the 
 haymakers a shoare ; and here a grampus of a greate 
 bignes she we himselfe neare us above the water, as 
 high as an ordinary cottage, but far longer. 
 
 14 Very calme and hott; the wind not stirring till 
 eleven of the clock, yet at 4 in the afternoon e wee 
 discover land, viz. the coasts of Barbary, lying very 
 high. Now wee rejoyce, haveing not scene any land 
 since wee bad adue to fayre England. And now 
 
JULY 1675. 29 
 
 also wee see the Spanish coasts on the left hand, and 
 in way of rejoycing wee have severall boules of 
 punch drank round about the ship. The wind 
 being fayre, and the evening drawing on, the Ma- 
 ligo man salutes us with 3 gunns, and taks his leave. 
 
 No sooner from our top-mast head wee see 
 
 The Turkish hills, the coasts of Barbary, 
 
 But Spaine salutes uS;, and her shoares discloses,, 
 
 And lofty hills against the Turks opposes. 
 
 Wee sayle twixt boath, playing at handy dandy 
 
 With noble bowles of punch, and quarts of brandy. 
 
 15 By 9 this morne wee com to an anchor in Tan- 
 geare Bay.^^ About 10 I went on shoare with our 
 
 '^ The state of Tangier in 1675 is minutely described in this 
 passage of the Diary ; but it may be curious to trace the de- 
 struction of this fort within a very few years after our author's 
 visit : — 
 
 Tangier having been taken from the Moors by Alonzo V. of 
 Portugal, in 1463, continued in possession of the Portuguese 
 until 1661, when a treaty of marriage being concluded between 
 Charles II. and his cousin the Infanta of Portugal, with whom 
 he was to receive a portion of 300,000/., the island of Bombay in 
 the East Indies, and the city of Tangier in Africa ; the Earl of 
 Sandwich was sent with a numerous fleet to receive the portion 
 and conduct the Princess to England. He left the Downs on 
 the 19th of June 1661, and sailed first to Lisbon and then to 
 Tangier, which place was put into the hands of the English on 
 the 30th of January 1662, the Earl of Peterborough then march- 
 ing into it with an English garrison, and having the keys de- 
 livered to him by the Portuguese governor. Shortly afterwards 
 Tangier was declared a free port, and invested with great privi- 
 leges ; it was strong when the Portuguese gave it to England, 
 but the works were so greatly improved by the latter as to be 
 deemed impregnable A superb Mole was constructed, which 
 ran six hundred yards into the sea, and its stones were so 
 strongly cemented together as to acquire the strength of a 
 
JULY 1675. 30 
 
 Capt. only to vew the place. My companion was our 
 doctor, Mr. Thomas Sheapard, and his young son- 
 in-law. Hee took mee with him to see an old ac- 
 
 solid rock. New walls were built^ the castle enlarged and re- 
 paired, the city re-edified, and the harbour greatly improved. 
 The Portuguese church was a superb edifice, and the two Eng-t 
 lish churches of great beauty. These improvements were for 
 some time carried on by several societies or partnerships in Eng- 
 land, who raised vast sums of money for the purpose of per- 
 fecting the work, but they ultimately failing, it was taken up 
 by the nation, and all difficulties being overcome, the whole was 
 finished in such a manner that it might be said to vie with the 
 works of the Romans themselves. 
 
 In 1680 it was besieged by the king of Morocco, and Charles 
 applied to Parliament, recommending its preservation, and point- 
 ing out its importance to our commerce in the Mediterranean ; he 
 also gave them to understand that the two millions already ex- 
 pended on it would be entirely thrown away unless speedy and 
 efiiectual supplies were granted for its relief. In reply to this 
 the House of Commons took occasion to express their dislike to 
 the management of the garrison kept there, which they sus- 
 pected to be no better than a nursery for a popish army ; and 
 plainly stated their disinclination to provide for it any longer, 
 unless perfectly satisfied that their suspicions were unfounded. 
 Upon this understanding the King determined at once to destroy 
 the works, and abandon the place altogether. Accordingly, in 
 1683, Lord Dartmouth was constituted Captain General of his 
 Majesty's forces in Africa, and Governor of Tangier, and sent 
 with a fleet of about twenty sail to demolish and blow up the 
 works, destroy the harbour, and bring home the garrison. This 
 he performed efi*ectually ; but so strongly had the masonry been 
 cemented together that they were forced to drill holes in it and 
 blow it up by piecemeal, and the rubbish of the Mole, and walls 
 of the town and castle, being thrown into the harbour com- 
 pletely choaked it up. These operations took them upwards of 
 six months, and the place was then abandoned to the Moors. 
 They hpe since kept it, but notwithstanding their endeavours 
 to restorb it to importance by repeopling it, building a pier, and 
 
JULY 1675. 31 
 
 quaintance, a Captaine, then very consumptive ; 
 where wee had good sack. After that wee went to 
 vew the forts and cituation of the cytty. It stands 
 on the syd of a hill, or rather in a bottom betweene 
 two little hills ; on narrow passage leading to it from 
 the water, with a steepe ascent closse by on end of a 
 stronge castle. The mole not finished, but dayly in 
 the summar increased, hath many greate gunns on 
 it ; and will be (if they goe on with it) a brave saf- 
 gard. The houses are only 2 storys high, flatt rooft, 
 and covered with hollow tyles, layd for the most 
 part without morter : windows, but no glasse in 
 them. The streets very narrow, and full of angles, 
 and very roughly paved ; in a word, no comlines at 
 all in the whole place. The walls are very high, and 
 olde, and much decayed in many places, but fuU of 
 good gunns ; and compaseth the towne like a halfe- 
 moone, with a very deepe trench about it cut in the 
 rock. On the land syd of it there is a pittifuU pala- 
 zado, not so good as an olde parke pale, (for you may 
 any where almost thrust it downe with your foote), 
 and on the out syd a ditch, which seems to have 
 been cast up 1000 years since ; for 'tis all most filld 
 
 repairing the castle and walls of the town^ (which while held by 
 the English contained above 1500 houses and public edifices^) 
 they have not hitherto been able to raise it beyond the rank of a 
 mere fishing-town. One circumstance attending the demolition 
 by Charles II. deserves notice. He directed a considerable 
 number of new coined crown pieces to be buried in the ruins, 
 tiiat if, through the vicissitudes of fortune this place should ever 
 again be restored to consequence, some memorial might be 
 found remaining of its having once belonged to England. 
 
JULY 1675. 32 
 
 tip. In which palizad stand about 12 forts, within 
 reach on of another, well furnished with good gunns. 
 But especially the Charles forte, standing a quarter 
 of a mile from the towne, and on the top of the hill, 
 and faceing a hill farr higher than it selfe is. 
 
 There the doctor and I (desyring to see the fort) 
 were invited into a fayre roome by Captaine Charles 
 DanielP^ himselfe, and noblely entertayned, after he 
 had shewed us the stren gth of his fort. 
 
 Where first of all he gave us a crust of excellent 
 bread and 2 bottles of claret, then tooke us into 
 his gardens, which lye clearely round about the 
 fort, and shadowed with an arboure of vines of all 
 sorts, and of his owne planting. Where he hath 
 also all sorts of sweete herbes and flowers, and all 
 manner of garden stuff; with strawburys and mel- 
 lons of all sorts, figgs, and fruit trees of his owne 
 planting. Here wee drank severall bottells of wine. 
 After this he took us into his sellar, where he feasted 
 us with rost beife cold, Westfalia polony pudding, 
 parmezant ; gave us cucumbers, musk-mellons, 
 salletts, and a reive of Spanish onions as thick as 
 my thigh ; stowed us with good wine ; and then, 
 loath to let us goe, he sent one of his corporalls 
 with us to see us safe to our pinnace. Such a harty 
 entertaynment I never saw before from a meare 
 
 ^'^ The only notice we can find of this gentleman is in a list of 
 officers annexed to a warrant of the Earl of Middleton^ Go- 
 vernor-General of Tangier, in 1673-4. By this document, 
 which is preserved among the Stoanian Collection in the British 
 Museum, Capt. Charles Daniel is nominated a member of a Court 
 Martial to be held at Tangier :—it is dated 10th Feb. 1673-4. 
 
JULY 1675. 33 
 
 stranger ; nor never shall againe till I returne to the 
 prince-like Capt. Daniell. From here wee goe to 
 the Mole, where wee find our pinnace ; stay a little 
 for our Gaptaine ; and then com a board all together, 
 somthing late. 
 1 6 The wind being fayre for us ; wee are under sayle 
 by 10 o'clock towards the Straits mouth; having 
 Apes Hill on the right, and Guybralter, alis Gibb- 
 litore on the left hand; 7 leages distant, though 
 they seem at the vew to bee not above 3 miles. 
 
 Apes Hill is a rock, of a greate hight, and extreame 
 steepe : on the top of it lives a Marabott wizord or 
 Inchanter ; ~^ and what vessell soever of the Turks 
 goes by, gives him a gun as shee goes, to beg a 
 fortunate voyage. Here every on that hath not yet 
 beene in the Straites pays his doller or must be 
 duckt at yard arme. 
 
 Giblettore "^ is also a very high rock, and on the 
 
 ^^ " The Moors are principally divided into two sects or families^ 
 the Brebers and the Aldrhes; the latter of which usually reside in 
 the mountainous parts, and consider themselves the elder, and 
 therefore the better house. They are not so civilized as the others, 
 but live rudely and rovingly. Robbery is their master-piece 
 and best livelihood, and in this estate they much glory as coming 
 so near the condition of Muley Muhamed's first votaries. The 
 Marabouts, or Saints, are of this sect or division, and are skilled, 
 or affect so to be, in the laws of Muhamed j severe in their conver- 
 sation, bearing a great ostentation of sanctity, and pretending to 
 the gift of prophesy. They compose all sorts of charms, to which 
 the Moor is so addicted, that he has one for every occasion." — 
 Addison's West Barbary. 
 
 ^^ This celebrated spot, the Mons Calpe of the ancients, was 
 taken possession of by the Moors at the time of their first coming 
 into Spain, in A. D. 713, and from them received the name of 
 
 D 
 
JULY 1675. 34 
 
 Spanish shoare ; where the towne lyes secure under 
 the rock; whereon stands a strong castle, well 
 - furnished with aU necessarys. Here is a fayer haven 
 before it ; and tis a place of greate strength. On the 
 very top of this rock dwells a pilgrim, whoe gives 
 notice to the castle and towne what vessells he can 
 discover coming eyther way, by hanging out so many 
 
 Gebel Tharek, i. e. the Mount of ThareJc, one of their leaders. 
 No mention is made of the town prior to the commencement of 
 the 14th century, though it is most probable that it existed 
 earlier. The Spaniards, who, in 1309, were besieging Alge- 
 zira, made various expeditions by detachments from before that 
 place ; in one of which they became masters of Gibraltar, a place 
 then considered of no great importance, and the garrison sur- 
 rendering to King Ferdinand were permitted, with the inhabi- 
 tants, to go over into Africa. From a Moorish inscription on the 
 wall of the castle, it appears the latter was built by Walid, the 
 1st Caliph, shortly after the Moors got possession of the place. 
 
 It remained under the Spaniards until 1333, when Abomelic, 
 eldest son of the King of Morocco, laid seige to it, and after 
 giving many furious assaults, during several months, the place 
 was surrendered to the Moors, in whose possession it remained 
 until 1462, when it was retaken by the troops of the King of 
 Castile, under the command of the Duke of Medina Sidonia, 
 It continued one of the brightest jewels of the Crown of Spain 
 until wrested from it by the English, under Sir George Rooke, 
 in 1704, 242 years after its second conquest by the Spaniards. 
 At the time of its reduction by the English many curious 
 vestiges of its Moorish lords were still in existence. But 
 these, with the far greater part of the buildings of the town, 
 which, while in the hands of the Spaniards, contained about 
 1200 houses, besides four monasteries, two hospitals, one parish 
 church, and several chapels, have necessarily vanished before the 
 progressive alterations and improvements that have been carried 
 on, almost without intermission, to the present time, and have 
 ultimately rendered the Rock of Gibraltar one vast and im- 
 pregnable fortress. — Vide James's History of the Straights of 
 Gibraltar, Vol. II. 
 
JULY 1675. 35 
 
 balls as he discovers shipps. And now haveing a 
 fayer gale, (haveing left our fly boate at Tangeare) 
 we toe the Hull-man to our ship, and merrily sayle by 
 the Spanish coaste. 
 
 The Pyrenay hills part France from Spaine. And 
 the MediteiTanean sea parts Spaine from Africa and 
 Barbary. Spaine was first called Iberia, ah Ibero 
 Flumine ; and after that twas called Hispania, ab 
 Hispano, The Syrians first placed a colony in the 
 He of Gades or Cadiz ; now called Cales : whoe by 
 the helpe of Hamillcar, Hasdruball, and Haniball, 
 Carthaginians, held it a longe while. It was after- 
 wards subdued by the Romans ; who were driven 
 thence by the VandaUs ; and they by the Goaths ; 
 and they by the Sarazens and Moores ; whoe were 
 first subdued by Ferdinand, and after by Phillip the 
 3d, both Africans. Spaine was 12 kingdomes. But 
 the cheife coate of the King of Spaine is a castle 
 quartered with a lion, in re'mbrance of the kingdoms 
 Casteale and Lyons. The King of Spaine hath 
 co'manded formerly, not only that greate country 
 divided into 12 kingdomes; but also of the kingdom 
 of Naples, in Italy ; the dutchy of MiUon ; the ilands 
 of SiciUia, Sardinia, Evisa major and minor; the 
 Canarys ; and many strong places in Barbary, and 
 more on the backsyd of Africa; of Mexico in the 
 West Indys ; Brazeele ; the islands of the South and 
 North Seas, and East Indys. But of late yeares he 
 hath lost many of these ; but has much still in the 
 East and West Indys. All alonge this Spanish coast 
 are light-houses, built in such convenient places, that 
 
 d2 
 
JULY 1675. 36 
 
 they can give notice one to another of any enemy s 
 approaching or landing; to prevent the Turkes, 
 whoe many times have stolen upon them, lying 
 so neare them, and have many times taken away 
 whole family s together; notwithstand the Spanish 
 coaste (as also the Barbary) are nothing but moun- 
 tains. 
 17 This morne we are past Maligo, and com over 
 against the Granado hills on the Spanish shoare ; 
 which, though they are distant from the shoare 120 
 miles, yet are they scene as if not tenn miles from 
 thence. On the topps of these hills lye greate 
 quantitys of snow all sum'ar longe : and by reason of 
 the coolenesse of the ayre, crusted and shining like 
 eyce. This day wee begin to exercise our young 
 men to the muskett : and also we have made a sayle 
 for the starne of the ship, called a water sayle, not 
 usuall. At sunn setting wee com over against Cape 
 Da Gatt, 60 leages distant from Tangeare ; a place 
 where the Turkish pyrats use to ly ; but as yet wee 
 see non of them, though we prepare for them. In 
 the evening (according to our woonted custum) wee 
 end the day with two boules of punch. Much 
 litening this evening. 
 (18) Wee have a sermon; text, Rom. viii. 28. Wee 
 are got but very little forward since yesterday. In 
 sermon time cam a very greate scull of porpuses 
 on boath syds of our ship : many of them jumping 
 their whole length out of the water ; causing much 
 laughter. The wind is calme all day, but som- 
 times it blowes for halfe an hower, when a 
 small shower comes. About 7, we had a fresh 
 
JULY 1675. 37 
 
 gale ; but raine and very much litening all the night 
 after. 
 1 9 This morae wee are over against Cape Saint Paule ; 
 and with a smaU gale (havein past Cunny Hand, 
 called so because nothing but Cunnys are on it) wee 
 com neare Aligant ; but the wind failing us, wee can 
 not gett in this night. But the Spaniards not discern- 
 ing our flagge so far off, tooke us for Turkes ; and 
 therfore made severall lites on the shoare, to alarm 
 the inhabitants. This night, above all others, I was 
 disturbed with strange dreames ; and the death-watch 
 (as som call it) all night in my cabine.^^ 
 
 ^ Wallis, in his History of Northumberland, gives a very full 
 description of the insect called the Death-watch, whose ticking 
 has been considered so ominous by superstitious minds. Baxter, 
 in his World of Spirits, observes, " there are many things that 
 ignorance causeth multitudes to take for prodigies : I have had 
 many discrete friends that have been affrighted with the noise 
 called the Death-watch; whereas I have since, near three years 
 ago, oft found by trial that it is a noise made by a little nimble 
 running worm, just like a louse, but whiter and quicker, and it 
 is most usually behind a paper pasted to a wall, and especially to 
 wainscot, and is rarely if ever heard but in the heat of summer." 
 Swift, in his invective against Wood, gives a lively account of one 
 of these insects, and furnishes us with a charm to avert the omen. 
 
 " a wood worm 
 
 That lies in old wood, like a hare in her form. 
 
 With teeth or with claws, it will bite or will scratch. 
 
 And chambermaids christen this worm a Death-watch ; 
 
 Because, like a watch, it always cries click. 
 
 Then woe be to those in the house who are sick ; 
 
 For as sure as a gun, they will give up the ghost. 
 
 If the maggot cries click, when it scratches the post. 
 
 But a kettle of scalding hot water injected. 
 
 Infallibly cures the timber affected ; 
 
 The omen is broken, the danger is over^ 
 
 The maggot Avill die, and the sick wiU recover." 
 
JULY 1675. 38 
 
 20 By 2 of the clock this morne wee are at anchor 
 in Aligant roade. On the east end stands the castle, 
 upon a very high and steepe rock ; on way only 
 leading to it, and that narrow and fuU of turnings. 
 It commaunds the whole towne, being so very much 
 higher ; and might batter it all downe with stones 
 only, if they could be but throne over the castle 
 wall. Tis inaccessible save only by that narrow way 
 that leads to it : in so much when the Moores were 
 driven out of the towne by the Spaniard, som of the 
 Moores did, with a greate deale of difficulty, gett up 
 into the castle, and kept it against the Spaniard, and 
 much anoyd the towne dayly. In a short space, the 
 Moores in the castell were all dead, save only on ; 
 whoe himselfe kept the castle a whole yeare after all 
 his companions were dead ; which the report is were 
 gQQ 24 rpj^-g gj[^gig Moore made severall traines of 
 
 ^^ We can find nothing in the Spanish histories^ or in any ac- 
 count of the Moors in Spain^ which notices or even alludes to 
 this tradition of Moorish valour. The Moors were long in 
 " possession of Alicante, which they took great pains to fortify, 
 and maintained it in a flourishing state until 1264, when it was 
 taken from them by James I., King of Arragon. It has been, 
 more recently, celebrated for the heroism of its governors, Syburg, 
 and D'Albon ; the first of whom, in 1708, held it for the 
 Archduke Charles of Austria, and was besieged by the troops of 
 King Philip, under the command of the Chevalier d'Asfeldt. 
 Having closely invested the place, during a space of three 
 months, without gaining any material advantage, Asfeldt caused 
 a rock beneath one of the principal bastions to be underminedj 
 and conveyed 200 barrels of powder into the cavity. Having all 
 things in readiness for the explosion, the governor was informed 
 of his situation, and summoned to capitulate. Refusing three 
 times, the train was fired, and in a few seconds, the governor. 
 
JULY 1675. 39 
 
 pouder, leading to severall parts of the castle ; by 
 which he could at his pleasure fyre many gunns at 
 once, or severally at his pleasure. The enemy (not 
 doubting but that there was a considerable number 
 of men in the castle, and being constantly troubled 
 to keepe a strict watch, for feare of their sallying 
 out, and finding that they could noe way force it) 
 hangs up a flagg of truce, and propounds honorable 
 conditions. The Moore refuseth these, but makes 
 articles farr more advantagious for himselfe, and 
 throes them ore the castle wall ; to which the enemy 
 gladly yeelded, knowing no other way to have it in 
 their possession. The gates being opened, the single 
 Moore appeares ; they ask for the rest, and search, 
 but find non at all ; causing much admiration. Tis 
 reported that the mettell was carryd up, and the 
 gunns were cast in the castle. The towne is strongly 
 walled round ; with several towers in it, and greate 
 fortifications on the east of the castle, weU furnished 
 with gunns. And on this syd of the towne are 
 abundance of olive yards, with many houses in them, 
 which appeare hk so many flatt towars or steeples, 
 made on purpose for their security ; that if the 
 Turks com in (as many times they doe in the night,) 
 the Spaniards flee presently into these; pulling up 
 their ladder (for they have no doure but what is a 
 
 most of his officers;, and a number of the common soldiers were 
 buried amidst the smoking ruin. Notwithstanding this horrible 
 destruction. Colonel d'Albon, who succeeded to the command, 
 resolved to defend the place to the last extremity, but being after- _ 
 wards reduced by want of provisions and ammunition, he sur- 
 rendered upon honourable terms, on the 5th of April, 1709. 
 
JULY 1675. 40 
 
 greate height), and so save themselves, and anoy their 
 enemys. These are all built of stone, and flatt 
 roofed ; and the place very rich by reason of greate 
 trading. Strainge sport here this day in massacrein 
 of seven bulls, which they call bull-baiting. From 
 hence wee have wines, grapes, plumms, payres, musk- 
 mellons, cucu.mbers, onyons, %gs, &c. Little or 
 non of the mountayn Aligant to be gott. 
 
 If noble Captaine Aligant had been a shoare, ^ 
 Hee would have maymed halfe our men or more. 
 
 This evening, as soone as our Capt. had a little re- 
 fresh himselfe, viz. at 9 o'clock, he commaunded to 
 wey anchor; and haveing given the signe to our 
 companyons, and havein a fayre wind, away wee goe. 
 2 1 This morning wee are over against Orlandoes Gapp. 
 The tradition is thus : lying east from Aligant, Sir 
 Orlando Furioso being by the multitude of Moores 
 driven betweene these mountaines (which are a 
 woonderfull height, and very steepe,) and the sea 
 mth his army, and being there shutt up betweene 
 the impassible hills and the sea, he makes a spech 
 according to the occasion; and (when as the Moores 
 lay in that narrow passage betweene the hills and 
 the sea, so that he could by no meanes force a pas- 
 sage that way, and intended to starve him and his 
 army there,) hee with his men clamberes up those 
 craggy rocks, as high as he could possible goe ; and 
 then (with what tooles he had) hewed his way 
 through the topp of those rocks, through which 
 passage he and his army escapes; and fell upon his 
 enemys unawares to their greate damage. The 
 Hull-man left us on Munday; but this morne wee 
 
JULY 1675. 41 
 
 have the Unity (a good ship) com up, and salutes us 
 with 5 gunns: wee give him thanks with 3; she 
 thanks us with on againe ; and so wee sayle on, ex- 
 pecting the London, whoe will scarce fetch us up wee 
 feare. 
 
 Thus the Assistance, Sypio, Unity, 
 ( Tria sunt omnia) wee sayle merrily. 
 Longing to meete th' expected enemy 
 The Turkish Pyratt, rogues of Tripoly. 
 Land 's out of sight, the lowd wind 's weswardly. 
 And boystrous waves run almost mountains high. 
 22 This morne wee are neare the edge of the Gulfe 
 of Lyons ; a very dangerouse place for stormes ; 
 lying north from us as wee sayle. The winde very 
 fayre, and the sea quiet enough, though usually here 
 about tis very ruff. This day wee have a fayre on 
 our quarter deck ; viz. our pursor opens his pack, 
 and sells to the value of 30 pounds or more, shirts, 
 drawers, wascots, neckcloats, stockings, shooes, and 
 takes no mony for them ; this is newes. 
 
 And now wee are over against the kingdom of 
 France ; being of on intyre thing, on of the 
 richest and most absolute monarchys in the whole 
 world : haveing the English seas on the north, the 
 Mediterranean on the south ; very commodious for 
 navigation. 
 
 Tis the saying of Maximilian — The Emperor of 
 Germany was Rex Regum, the Spaniard Re.v Ho-^ 
 minum, the French Rex Asinorum, the English Re.r 
 Diabolorum. The originall of the French were the 
 Gaules, (whose originall is not well knowne,) a war- 
 like people, who sacked Rome, and carryed their 
 conquering army into Greece, where they inhabite- 
 
JULY 1675. 42 
 
 ing, were called Gallo-Gretians, or Gallthians, After 
 they were subdued by Julius Caesar, and made sub- 
 ject to the Roman empire ; and after, they invaded 
 Gaule, and erected a monarchy, continuing to this day, 
 Italy tyes on the south syd of the Alpes and 
 Germany ; lying north from the Hand of Cycillia 
 and the Mediterranean. This country for the shape 
 of it, is likened to a longe leafe of a tree, having a 
 longe hiU going through the midst of it like the back- 
 bone of a fish ; the hill being called Mons Apeninus. 
 Twas formerly divided into many parts like so many 
 shyres in England, but now tis in 4 parts only ; viz. 
 Lumbardy, Tuskany, the land of the Church, which 
 is the Pope's teritory, and Naples. In this Italy, 
 which in the florishing time of the Romans was on 
 intyre government, are now many States and Prince- 
 doms ; whereof on of the chiefest are the Vene- 
 tians, whose chiefe cytty is Venice which hath but 
 on street of firm land in it, the sea flowing into 
 the rest every tyde. 
 
 The Venetians have had greater possessions but 
 have lost the Hands of Cyprus and Candia, and 
 many more to the Turkes. Naples for nobility, 
 Rome for rehgion, Millaine for beauty, Florence for 
 polesy, and Venice for riches. Soe goes the old saying. 
 23 All the last night wee were becalmed, but this 
 morning a fayre gale, which carrys us smoothly over 
 this longe stretch ; and this morning wee fix our 
 chasing sayle, or water sayle at the poope of our 
 ship to try how twiU doe against wee have occasion 
 to make use of it. 
 
JULY 1675. 43 
 
 24 Wee had a fayre gale all the last night, and by 
 the clearnes of the ayre wee hope for the sam to 
 day. No land to be seene, but wee looke out for 
 Sardinia ; but are not yet passed past the Gulfe of 
 Lyons, but wee feele the effect of that place, though 
 wee are so farr from it ; for our ship rowles very 
 much. Instead of punch this evening wee drink 
 healths to our friends in mountaine Aligant ; which 
 was bought with our ducking monys, and this is the 
 first time of tapping. 
 
 (25) The hottest day wee have had since wee cam 
 into the Straits, and very little wind. Wee have a 
 sermon on the same text ; Rom. viii, 28. 
 
 26 This morn brings with it a plesant gale after our 
 yesterday's calm; and this morning (as tis the 
 use at sea,^^) is black Munday with the boyes, who 
 are many of them whipt with a catt with 9 tayles for 
 their misdemeanurs, by the boarsons mate. Our 
 Capt. and also Capt. Mauris of the Syppio, are in- 
 vited on board the Unity, and saluted at their com- 
 ing off with 5 guns. The Syppio returnes 5, and 
 wee 3. The Unity thanks us with on more, and 
 bids good night to boath. 
 
 27 Our pleasant gale held aU night, and continues 
 the same still, which brings us to the sight of Sar- 
 dinia, an Hand lying high, and above half as bigg 
 as England, but nothing so fruitful!: notwithstand- 
 ing it hath in it good store of wine, come, and 
 cattell, and especially good hoggs. Here is also 
 
 '* See Note 11. page 20. 
 
JULY 1675. 44 
 
 store of silke ; for now wee are com into the sylken 
 country. And here wee passe by the greate Bay of 
 Calary. 
 28 This morn wee com in vew of the Barbarian 
 coasts ; viz. Cape Marabott, on our starboard syde ; 
 the kingdom of Tunis, famous for sorcerers. Here 
 wee straine our shrouds ; and our Capt. feasts the 
 Unity and Syppio with good porke, beife, gheese, 
 ducks, henns, chickens ; and for sauce, plenty of 
 good sack, mountaine AHgant, clarett, white wine, 
 and English ale, the greatest raryty of all. And 
 this evening wee are over against a small Hand 
 called Zombino, and neare Cape Carthage. Here 
 stood old Carthage, the famous structure of Queene 
 Dido, of which Virgill gives a large account. The 
 cytty is wholly sunk under water ; in so much, that 
 as you row in to go to Tunis, if you keepe not the 
 very channell, you may with ease see the walls of 
 houses or pieces of towers, &c. There is still remain- 
 ing part of Queene Dido's toombe, of white and 
 black marble, on a small riseing ; and severall valts, 
 in the which the Moores make houses and dwell 
 there under ground. And in this place are taken 
 greate store of mulletts ; of the roes of which, being 
 only dryed in the sun, the inhabitants make potargo, 
 the greatest regalio of the Straits. These parts are 
 very rich, haveing abundance of pulse of all isorts ; 
 poltry, catteU, fruits, rice, cottons, sugar, &c. 
 29 Haveing past Cape Bona wee are in vew of 
 another Hand in the midst of the sea ; lying very 
 high, and called Pantalarya; reported to be not 
 
JULY 1675. 45 
 
 inhabited ; wee find it otherwise ; for, discovering 3 
 sayle afar ofFe, wee chase on of them especially, 
 which makes to the Hand aforesaid. Wee chase her 
 till wee discover a greate towne on the north-west 
 part of the Hand, with a fayer casteU ; to which the 
 ship (a Hollander as wee suppose,) flyes for shelter. 
 The Hand seemes to be a very fruteful place, but 
 wee can not stay to see more by reson of our charge 
 so farr a starne. 
 
 30 This morn wee com in sight of SycilHa, (haveing 
 but a small wind.) A very fruitfuU Hand, stored with 
 excellent wheate, and all manner of good commoditys, 
 called by many the store-house of provision for the 
 Straits ; and is counted the queene of the Mediter- 
 ranean for all good things ; and is counted the se- 
 cond Hand in the world for frutefullnes ; giveing the 
 preheminence to England. 
 
 3 1 Wee are still on the coasts of Sycillia ; where wee 
 discover 3 sayles, and downe goe our chests and 
 hammacks to prepare for a combate : but they as 
 soone discover us, and doe get out of our wae as 
 soone as possible they can, stearing towards Sycillia. 
 The evening drawing on, wee end the month, 
 weeke, and day, as wee used to doe on Satterdays. 
 
 (Aug. 1.) This morn wee com neare Malta ; or as twas 
 called formerly Melitta, from the abundance of hony 
 they have there, gathred by the bees from the an- 
 nice seeds, and flowers thereof, which groe on this 
 Hand abundantly. Before wee com to the cytty a 
 boate with the Malteese flagg in it coms to us to 
 know whence wee cam. Wee told them from Eng- 
 
AUGUST 1675. 46 
 
 land ; they asted if wee had a bill of health for 
 prattick, viz. entertaynment ; our Capt. told them 
 that he had no biU but what was in his gunns 
 mouths. Wee cam on and anchored in the har- 
 bour betweene the old towne and the new, about 9 
 of the clock ; but must waite the governour's 
 leasure to have leave to com on shoare ; which was 
 detarded, because our Capt. would not salute the 
 cytty, except they would retaUate. At last cam the 
 ConsuU with his attendants to our ship, (but would 
 not com on board till our Capt. had been on shoare,) 
 to tell us that wee had leave to com on shoare 6 
 or 8, or 10 at a time, and might have any thing 
 that was there to be had ; with a promise to accept 
 our salute kindly. Wherupon our Capt. tooke a 
 glasse of sack and drank a health to King Charles, 
 and fyred 7 gunns : the cytty gave us 5 againe ; 
 which was more than they had don to all our men 
 of warr that cam thither before. This being done 
 our Capt. sent his lieuetenant and som more of our 
 
 * gentlemen to salute the Grand Master ; and to tell 
 him that he would waite on him the next morning.^ 
 
 2 Much longing to see the insyd of this famous 
 place, accompanyd two more gentlemen, and my 
 man, I went a shoare ; and went quite round about 
 the cytty, and vewed the fortifications, which I can 
 
 ^^ Nicholas Cotonier was Grand Master in 1675. He was 
 elected upon the death of his brother in 1663, and died in April, 
 1680, aged 73. In 1675 the King of England sent letters to 
 the Grand Master to thank him for the civilities shewn to his 
 Admiral and ships when in the harbour ; probably upon this oc- 
 casion. 
 
AUGUST 1675. 47 
 
 not discribe, the whole cytty being as it were on 
 perfect rock, furnished with store of brasse gunns (not 
 one of iron,) of a vast bignes and length; som of 
 them being 23 foote longe. Here needs no centry, 
 for there is no getting over the outermost wall if 
 leave were given. But besyd that, there are two 
 wide and deepe trenches, or dry moates, cut out of 
 the maine rock, one within the other ; which are so 
 deepe they can not be fild up, and so wide that 
 there is no passing over them. And were an army of 
 men in the midst of the cytty, yet their worke were 
 but in the begining, for each house is a castle. 
 Their store-houses for come and other provisions are 
 after the manner of wells, cut into the maine rock 
 20 fathom deepe and more, and very spaciouse 
 in the bottom, but narrow at the top, and covered 
 with a massy stone, and closed up with t arras. And 
 these they have in greate numbers ; and in severall 
 vacant places in the towne, in which they have con- 
 stantly corne and all other provisions before hand 
 for 3 hundred thousand men for 3 years. 
 
 The hospitall is a vast structure, wherin their 
 sick and woonded lye. Tis so broade that 12 men 
 may with ease walke a brest up the midst of it ; 
 and the bedds are on each syd, standing on 4 yron 
 pillars, with white curtens, and vallands, and cover- 
 ing, extreamly neate, and kept cleane and sweete : 
 the sick served all in sylver plate ; and it containes 
 above 200 bedds below, besyds many spatious 
 roomes in other quadi'angies with in ; for the chiefe 
 cavaliers and knights, with pleasant walkes and gar- 
 
AUGUST 1675. 48 
 
 dens ; and a stately house for the chiefe doctor and 
 other his attendants.^^ 
 
 The Lazaretta (a place on purpose for such as are 
 sick of the plague or other pestilent! all diseases; 
 which in regard of the heate of that country doth 
 often rage there ;) lyes closse under their outermost 
 wall, and is extreamly neatly kept and provided for. 
 
 This cytty is compassed almost cleane round with 
 the sea, which makes severall safe harbours for hun- 
 dreds of shipps. The people are generally extreamly 
 courteouse, but especially to the EngUsh. A man 
 can not demonstrate all their excellencys and in- 
 genuitys. Let it suffice to say thus much of this 
 
 ^ The knights of Malta^ whose riches and influence were for 
 a long period objects of envy and dread amongst the sovereigns 
 of Europe^ appear even at the time of our author's visit to have 
 retained many of those characteristics of magnificence which 
 early distinguished the Order. The care of the poor and sick, 
 having been the original design of their institution^ and the 
 basis as it were of their profession, the treasury, according to 
 Vertot, maintained an hospital, the annual charge of which 
 amounted to 50,000 crowns of gold. Teonge's relation of the 
 princely attendance which the sick knights received when in the 
 hospital, is corroborated in the account given by Sandys, who, 
 writing of Malta, says : — '' Saint John's Hospital doth merit 
 regard, not only for the building, but for the entertainment there 
 given, for all that fall sick are admitted thereunto. The knights 
 themselves there lodge when hurt or diseased, where they have 
 physic for the body and the soul also, such as they give ; the at- 
 tendants many, the beds overspread with fine canopies, every 
 fortnight having a change of linen; served they are by the 
 junior knights in silver, and every Friday by the Great Master 
 himself, accompanied with the Great Crosses ; a service obliged 
 unto from the first institution, and therefore called Knights 
 Hospitallers." — Lib. iv. 182. 
 
AUGUST 1675. 49 
 
 place : viz. Had a man no other buisnes to invite 
 him, yet it were sufficiently worth a man's cost and 
 paines to make a voyage out of England on purpose 
 to see that noble cytty of Malta, and their works and 
 fortifications about it. Severall of their knights and 
 cavaliers cam on board us, 6 at on time, men of 
 sufficient courage and friendly carriage, wishing us 
 good successe in our voyage ; with whom I had much 
 discourse, I being the only entertainer, because I 
 could speake Latine ; for which I was highly es- 
 teemed, and much invited on shoare againe. 
 
 This day to shew our strength all our ports are 
 opened, and all our gunns thrust out, as though wee 
 were going to fite ; and our ship cloathed through out 
 with new wast-cloaths, and new sayles. 
 3 Our greate gunns are all drawne in againe, and our 
 ports corked up, and wee are providing to sayle. 
 Many com from shoare to visit us, and almost all our 
 men by turnes goe on shoare, every on desyreing to 
 see this famous place. 'Tis too long to relate all 
 passages. Here wee have excellent wine for 3d. 
 a quart; musk-mellons Id. a peice ; cotten stockings 
 for 9d. a payre. Notwithstanding the vast strength 
 of this place already, yet are they dayly ading new 
 works, especially on the out syd of their harbour ; 
 where they have made on greate fortification to- 
 wards the sea of greate strength, and doe intend to 
 bring the wall (wheron are aUredy built a greate 
 bight severaU great towers) quit about old Burgo, 
 which will be of vast strength. This morning a. 
 boate of ladys with their musick to our ship syd, 
 
 E 
 
AUGUST 1675, 50 
 
 and bottells of wine with them. They went severall 
 times about our ship, and sang severall songs very 
 sweetly: very rich in habitt, and very courteous in 
 behaviour ; but would not com on board, though in- 
 vited ; but having taken their frisco, returnd as they 
 cam. After them cam in a boate 4 fryars, and cam 
 rownd about our ship, puld off their hatts and capps, 
 saluted us with congyes, and departed. After them 
 cam a boate of musitians : playd severall lessons as 
 they rowed gently round about us, and went their 
 way. 
 
 4 This morning our Capt. was invited to dine with 
 the Grand Master, which hindred our departure. 
 In the mean time wee have severall of the Maltees 
 com to visit us : all extreamly courteous. And now 
 wee are prepareing to sayle for Tripoly. Deus 
 vortat bene ! 
 
 5 This morning wee wey our anchor, thinking to 
 sayle ; but the wind fayling, wee had almost ran 
 a ground, and were forced to drop the anchor againe 
 suddenly, and were forced to tow her out ; so that 
 about 5 in the afternoone wee crept out. And there 
 wee expected the Sattee to com to us out of the 
 western harbour, (a vessell which Oaptaine Barbar ^^ 
 
 '^ Captain James Barber was in 1673 appointed to the Bo- 
 netta sloop ; in 1675 he was removed into the Tripoli prize (a 
 saitee) ; and on the 12th July^ 1677^ hack again into his old ship 
 the Bonetta. On the 13th of June^, 1679, he was appointed by 
 Vice- Admiral Herbert to command the Assistance ; and on the 
 13th June, 1681, again removed to the Bonetta. On the 29th 
 July, 1682, he was made Captain of the Ann and Christopher 
 guard-ship ; and was re-appointed to the same vessel, after the 
 
AUGUST 1675. 51 
 
 tooke from the Trypolees, and was sent from our 
 fleete to fetch water;) but she being not ready, 
 caused us to lye by all that night. 
 <3 The Sattee cuming up to us about 1 1 of the clock, 
 the Syppio and the Thomas and WiUiam (boath 
 bound for Scanderoond) com under our starne, and 
 boath salute us ; the first with 3 cheares and 7 gunns, 
 whom wee thank with 5 ; the other with 5 gunns wee 
 thank Avith 3 ; and so all part. 
 
 Thus wee, th' Assistance and the new Sattee, 
 Doe steare our course poyntblanke for Trypoly ; 
 Our ship new riggd, weU stord with pigg and ghoose a, 
 Henns, ducks and turkeys, and wine cald Syracoosa. 
 
 7 
 
 This morn brings with it a fine small gale, which 
 carrys us on very smoathly towards the coasts of 
 Trypoly to our flagg ; and now the evening drawing 
 on, wee end the weeke as formerly. 
 (8) This morning wee com neare the Barbarian coasts, 
 and within vew of Trypoly, and see. their shipps 
 lying in their harbour, and closse under the waUs of 
 theyr castle and cytty. Here wee find only on of 
 our Enghsh shipps criising about, viz. the Newcastle, 
 a 4th rate frigott ; whom wee salute with 3 cheares, 
 and they answer in like manner. They tell us of 
 our shipps burning 4 of theii^ briganteenes, and the 
 slaughter of many of the Turks on the shoare by 
 our gi^eate gunns from our shipps, which happened 
 
 accession of James IL, on the 9th June, 1685. On the 18th 
 March 1688-9, he was made Captain of the Tyger, of 46 guns, 
 and died on the 3d February, 1691. 
 
 e2 
 
AUGUST 1675. 52 
 
 a few days before our cuming; and then wee sayle 
 alonge to our flagg. The wind is so high that the 
 Newcastle's maine top sayle was blone cleare off just 
 by us. 
 9 About 11 of the clock wee com to our fleete, 
 haveing a French sattee with us, which informed of 
 severall things ; where wee find the Henrietta, our 
 Admirall ; Newcastle, Dragon, Swallow, Dartmouth, 
 Mary Rose, Roebuck, and our Assistance making 
 them up 8. But the Mary Rose was then on the 
 careene. 
 
 10 Haveing sayled toe and froe aU the last day and 
 night, this morning wee sayled within muskett shott 
 of the walls of Trypoly ; but did not fyre a gunn at 
 any. of us. Our Admirall cam after us, and fell off 
 towards the west syd of the towne, rakeing all the 
 way as shee went ; and our ship went eastward, and 
 spent this day in sounding, to know where and how 
 far from the shoare the sholdes or sands were. 
 
 11 This day wee com also very neare the towne, 
 sayling toe and froe all the day. Also wee are for- 
 tifying our longe-boate with baracadowes against 
 wee have occasion to use her; and at night wee 
 stand off to sea againe. 
 
 12 At the same trade as before, keepeing neare 
 Tripoly ; but have no opposition, nor can wee doe 
 any hurt to them as yet. A French sattee coms out 
 to our AdmiraU to desyre his passe, whoe tells us 
 that the Trypolees intend to treate for peace. 
 
 13 At the same trade still; expecting every howre 
 our fyre-ships coming with the rest of our men of 
 
AUGUST 1675. 53 
 
 warr, already longe lookt for. This day dined 
 aboard us Capt. Wettwand/^ Capt. Fowler/^ Captaiiie 
 
 ^ This gentleman in 1665 was Commander of the Norwich, 
 a ship stationed to the northward for the protection of our com- 
 merce against the depredations frequently committed by small 
 privateers. Early in 1666 he was removed into the Tyger. In 
 1668, upon the prospect of a rupture with France^, he was made 
 Captain of the Dunkirk, and soon after removed into the Edgar. 
 He was appointed in 1672 to" the Warspight, a third-rate, of 64 
 guns. In 1673 he commanded the Henry, a second-rate, and ac- 
 quitted himself so much to the satisfaction of Prince Rupert, in the 
 action of the 28th May, that he appointed Captain Wetwang to 
 the Sovereign, (his own ship). On the 10th November following 
 he was appointed by Charles II. to command the Newcastle. 
 In the month of March he had the good fortune to capture a 
 large Dutch East India ship, of very great value. In this vessel 
 he continued a long time, and after the conclusion of the second 
 Dutch Avar was sent to the Streights, from whence he returned, 
 having a fleet of merchant ships under his convoy, in the month 
 of February, 1675. On the 7th of January, 1677-8, he was made 
 Captain of the Monmouth. A. rupture with France being ex- 
 pected during the ensuing spring, he was appointed on the 28th 
 of March to command the Royal James, on board of Avhich Sir 
 Thomas Allen, Admiral of the Fleet, had hoisted his flag. The 
 prospect of war having vanished, the further equipment of the 
 fleet was put a stop to, and Capt. Wetwang was not again called 
 into service tiU June, 1679, when he was appointed to the com- 
 mand of the Northumberland, a new third-rate, just launched 
 at Bristol, but in the month of September following, the general 
 state of peace rendering her services unnecessary, his ship was 
 dismantled and laid up. On the 21st October following, Capt. 
 Wetwang was made Captain of the Woolwich, and received the 
 honour of knighthood on the 20th of November, 1680. Sir John 
 Wetwang appears to have died in the command of the Loyal 
 James, while upon the India station, in 1683-4. 
 
 ^'^ Thomas Fowler was second lieutenant of the Reserve in 
 1670. Upon the death of Admiral Sir Edward Spragge he was 
 appointed Commander of the Rupert, of 64 guns. On the 
 27th April, 1675, he was made Captain of the Swallow, which 
 
AUGUST 1675. 54 
 
 Temple ;^^ and were very merry with good meate 
 and good wine. 
 14 Being calmed before the towne, wee were forced to 
 lett goe an anchor, least wee should drive on shoare. 
 The Turks were much alarmd because our shipps 
 stood all together yesterday in the afternoone, and 
 therefore they had severall greate fyres all alonge the 
 shoare all night, and many this morning, fearing (as 
 wee were informed) that wee had an intent to land 
 upon them ; but wee can doe nothing till more help 
 Cometh. About 3 of the clock wee com all to an 
 anchor within shott of their cannon, and they make 
 not on shott at any of us : and wee can count 14 
 
 he commanded until January 1677-8j, when he was appointed to 
 the Greenwich^ and on the 13th of April following to the 
 Henrietta; but on the 22d September of the same year he 
 again removed to the Swallow. He returned to Europe in 
 April 1679, with a fleet of merchantmen under his protection; 
 and on his voyage homeward had the misfortune to drive on shore 
 near Ushant, two English and one French ship having mistaken 
 them for Algerines. 
 
 ^^ He was the only son of Peter Temple, Esq. of Temple in 
 the county of Leicester, a lineal descendant from Leofric Earl of 
 Chester. In 1660 he was appointed lieutenant on board the 
 House de Switen, and in 1665 was removed to the Constant 
 Catherine. In 1671 he was promoted to the command of the 
 Drake, and early in the following year removed into the 
 Mermaid ; and in the month of August had the good fortune to 
 capture a valuable Dutch prize off the Texel. On the 9th of 
 August 1673 he was appointed Commander of the Adventure; 
 on the 29th March, 1675, was made Captain of the Quakier 
 ketch ; and on the 22d of April was promoted to the Dartmouth. 
 On the 10th March, 1677-B, he was appointed to the Jersey ; 
 and on the 19th June, 1680, to the Sweepstakes. After this 
 he had no further preferment until the accession of King James 
 II.; and on the 11th June, 1685, he was made Commander 
 of the Mary Rose. 
 
AUGUST 1675. 55 
 
 men of warr in their harbour, besyds sattees and 
 gaUys and briganteens. Wee end the day as before, 
 with Florence wine. 
 (15) Wee ly very quietly at anchor still, and receive 
 orders from our Admirall for all our shipps, and 
 sigTies, as occasion may serve. I preach a sermon : 
 text, Rom. viii. 28 — To them that love God, &c.: 
 and many gentlemen of other ships were on board us. 
 
 Orders for Sayling, from our Admirall Sir John Narborougk; "'^ 
 Sig?ialls when I would speake with any Commaunder, S^c. 
 
 My Pendant on the 
 
 Mizon peake^, for all the Commanders for a Councell of Warr. 
 
 '^ Sir John Narborough was descended from a family long 
 settled in Norfolk. Having early in life betaken himself to the 
 sea^, he acquired by his diligence and abilities great celebrity, 
 both as a gallant officer and judicious navigator. He received 
 his first commission as an officer in the Navy in the beginning of 
 1664, when he was appointed lieutenant of the Portland, from 
 which he soon after removed into the Royal Oak. In 1665 he 
 served as Lieutenant on board the Triumph, the Royal James, 
 the Old James, and the Fairfax. In 1665 we find him lieu- 
 tenant of the Victory, the flag-ship of Sir Edward Spragge ; and 
 in reward of his spirit and gallantry during the long and despe- 
 rate action in June 1666, between the Dutch and English fleets 
 under Prince Rupert and the Duke of Albemarle, he was pro- 
 moted to the command of the Assurance, a fourth-rate. In the 
 following year he was removed into the Bonadventure ; and in 
 1669 was chosen to command a voyage of discovery to the South 
 Seas, which had been long projected. The ships destined for 
 this service were, the Sweepstakes, of 36 guns and 80 men, 
 commanded by Captain Narborough, and the Batchelor pink, of 
 4 guns and 20 men, by Capt. Fleming. The object of the 
 voyage was to pass through the Streights of Magellan, and make 
 discoveries in the South Seas, which at that time were very im- 
 perfectly known to European navigators; and to endeavour, if pos- 
 sible, to establish some commercial intercourse with the natives and 
 
AUGUST 1675. 56 
 
 My Pendant on the 
 
 Main top mast head, for Sir Roger Strickland ^% Commander 
 of the Dragon. 
 
 inhabitants of that part of the world. Having received their final 
 instructions, the two adventurers sailed on the 26th of September, 
 but did not meet with any thing worth relating until their arrival 
 at Cape St. Mary, at the entrance of the Streights of Magellan. 
 Here a friendly intercourse commenced between the natives and 
 the English, who, pursuing their voyage, reached Baldiva with- 
 out any sinister accident on the 15th of December following. At 
 this place the Spaniards, jealous of the apparent friendship and 
 social intercourse of the natives with our strangers, took an op- 
 portunity of seizing some of the officers belonging to the two ships^ 
 and refused to release them until the Speedwell and her consort 
 were brought to an anchor under the guns of their fort. This 
 extravagant stipulation was of course not complied with ; and 
 Capt. Narborough not having sufficient force to compel the resti- 
 tution of his officers, was of necessity obliged to leave them in 
 the possession of the Spaniards, and repassing the Streights, ar- 
 rived in England in the month of June 1671. At the com- 
 mencement of the Dutch war, iii 1672, he was appointed by the 
 Duke of York as second Captain on board his ship, the Prince. 
 At the battle of Solebay, Sir John Cox the first Captain being 
 killed, the command devolved upon Captain Narborough ; and 
 the ship having been so much disabled in the action, that the 
 Duke was obliged to quit her, and hoist his flag on board the 
 St. Michael, Capt. Narborough upon this occasion gave a proof 
 of his abilities and activity by refitting his ship, and rendering 
 her in a few hours again fit for action. His conduct in this was 
 considered so meritorious, that it was made the subject of par- 
 ticular notice in the account of the battle published by Govern- 
 ment. In the autumn of the same year he was removed into the 
 Fairfax, of 60 guns, and sent to the Streights with a convoy, 
 having under his orders the Scanderoon frigate ; and in the fol- 
 lowing spring arrived in the Downs, with a numerous fleet under 
 his protection. He was immediately appointed to the command 
 of the St. Michael, and from that to the Henrietta, on board of 
 which ship he hoisted his flag as Rear-admiral of the Red, on the 
 17th Sept, I673, having in the intermediate time received the 
 
AUGUST 1675. 57 
 
 My Pendant on the 
 
 Fore top mast head;, for Capt. Wettwand of the Newcastle. 
 
 honour of knighthood. On the 18th Oct. 1674 he was appointed 
 Commander in Chief of a squadron sent to the Mediterranean^ for 
 the purpose of restraining the piratical depredations of the States 
 of Tripoly and Algiers, &c. Upon the successful termination of 
 the dispute (in the course of which;, as will be seen from this 
 Diary, the talents of Sir John Narborough, both as a warrior and 
 a statesman, were in continual exercise^) he returned with his 
 fleet to Portsmouth, where he arrived on the 10th of June^, 1679. 
 From this period Sir John appears in a great measure to have 
 retired from active service; and on the 29th April;, 1680, he was 
 made a Commissioner of the Navy. The last intelligence relative 
 to his naval life informs us that on the 12th of July, 1687^ he 
 hoisted his flag on board the Foresight, as Admiral of a small 
 squadron in the C hannel ; and died towards the end of the year 
 1688, leaving one son, an infant, who;, on the 15th of November 
 in the same year, was created a baronet by King James II. as 
 a testimony of his high sense of the merits and services of his 
 father. This young man was unfortunately lost with Sir 
 Cloudesley Shovel, in the Association, on the 22d Oct. 1707* 
 
 ^^ This able oflicer, after serving as lieutenant of the Sapphire 
 in 1661, of the Crown in 1662, and of the Providence in 1663, 
 was raised in 1665 to the command of the Hamburgh Merchant, 
 and soon afterwards removed into the Eainbow, and early in the 
 ensuing spring to the Sancta Maria, of 48 guns. He commanded 
 this ship during the remainder of the Dutch war, and was present 
 at both the great actions which took place in the year 1666. On 
 the 2d Sept. 1668, he was appointed Captain of the Success; in 
 1669, of the Kent; and in 1671; of the Antelope; and at the 
 battle of Solebay, on the 28th May, 1673, he commanded the 
 Plymouth, a ship to which he had been just before appointed. 
 In this action the Henry, commanded by Captain Digby;, hav- 
 ing fallen into the hands of the enemy, after her commander was 
 killed, was retaken and brought into port by Capt. Strickland. 
 For this meritorious conduct he was rewarded with the command 
 of her. Prince Rupert readily accorded him the praise he had 
 deserved; and this, with his subsequent conduct in the two 
 following actions which took place before the close of the second 
 
AUGUST 1675. 58 
 
 My Pendant on the 
 
 Mizon top mast head^ for Capt. Stout ^* of the Successe. 
 
 Dutch war^ procured him the honour of knighthood. In 1674 
 he was appointed to the command of the Dragon^, and sent on a 
 three years' station into the Mediterranean. He returned from 
 thence^ with a fleet of merchant ships under his convoy, on the 
 18th Oct. 1677; on the 5th of November following was removed 
 into the Centurion, and on the 10th of December into the Mary. 
 He sailed about the middle of March for the Streights ; and on 
 the 1st April, being in company with Capt. Herbert in the 
 Rupert, fell in with a very large Algerine corsair, mounting 40, 
 but capable of fighting 56 guns. The Rupert engaged her singly 
 for a considerable time before the Mary could close ; but a breeze 
 springing up, she was enabled to come up to the assistance of 
 her consort, and laying the Algerine on board, quickly carried 
 her. On the 19th Feb. 1677-8, having still continued in the 
 Mediterranean, he was appointed Rear-admiral of the fleet on 
 that station, under the chief command of Sir John Narborough. 
 On the 14th Jan. 1678-9, by direction of Sir John he removed 
 liis flag on board the Bristol ; and returning to Europe soon after- 
 wards, was sent to cruize at the entrance of the Channel, to watch 
 the motions of the French, with whom a rupture was then ex- 
 pected. But it does not appear that on his return to Europe he 
 continued to be employed as a flag-officer. On the 23d of March, 
 1684-5, he was appointed by King James II. to command 
 the Bristol ; and on the 26th August, 1686, was despatched, iu 
 company with Capt. Neville in the Crown, and Capt. Ridley 
 in the Garland, to Algiers. On the 4th of July, 1687^ he was 
 appointed Vice-admiral, under the Duke of Grafton, of the fleet 
 sent to convoy the Queen of Portugal to Lisbon; and, on the 30th 
 October following, was raised to the dignity of Rear-admiral of 
 England. On the 30th of January he was empowered, as a dis- 
 , tinguishing mark of his office, to wear the Union flag at the mizen 
 
 top-mast head, with a pendant under it ; and increasing daily in 
 the favour of James, was considered as one of the principal sup- 
 porters of his power in the department with which he was con- 
 nected. He carried his devotion to the cause he conscientiously 
 supported so far, as illegally and rashly to attempt to introduce the 
 exercise of the Catholic religion on board the fleet. The sailors 
 
AUGUST 1675. 59 
 
 My Pendant on the 
 
 Mizon top sayle yard arme, for Capt. Fowler of the Swallow. 
 Fore yard arme^ for Capt. Houlding of the Assistance. 
 Fore top sayle yard arme^, for Capt. Temple of the Dartmouth, 
 Maine yard arme^ for Capt. of the Diamond. 
 
 Crojacke yard arme, for Capt. of the Mary Rose. 
 
 Mizon top sayle yard arme, for Capt. Cuntry ^^ of the Roe- 
 Buck. 
 
 were with some difficulty restrained by their officers from throwing 
 the Rev. Fathers into the sea. Sir Roger had hoisted his flag on 
 board the Mary on the 14th of June^, and had held the chief com- 
 mand till the 24th of September following^ when^ in consequence 
 of his very unpopular conduct^ he was superseded by Lord Dart- 
 mouthy and appointed to serve as a Vice-admiral under him. The 
 ferment raised in the minds of the seamen had attained a height 
 not to be checked by half measures ; so that it was necessary to 
 the interest of James himself that the object of their dislike 
 should be completely removed. This was accordingly done on the 
 13th October following^, and his place supplied by Sir John Berry. 
 
 ^^ Captain Robert Stout served as lieutenant of the Resolution, 
 and afterwards of the Revenge, in 1665. In the following year 
 he was appointed to the Henry, and soon afterwards to the Lyon. 
 In 1668 he was promoted to the command of the Roe ketch ; but 
 in 1669 he returned again to his former station of lieutenant, 
 being appointed second of the St. David, the ship on board which 
 Sir John Harman had hoisted his flag as Rear-admiral of the fleet 
 on the Mediterranean station. In 1671 he was appointed to the 
 command of the Fountain fire-ship ; and, in the following year, of 
 the Forrester frigate. In 1673 he was promoted to the Princess, 
 and behaved with exemplary spirit in the engagement between 
 the English and Dutch fleets, on the 11th of August in that year. 
 On the 21st Jan. 1673-4 he was removed into the Warspight ; 
 and, on the 15th of June following, into the Success. He does 
 not appear to have had any appointment subsequent to this 
 period. 
 
 ^^ This gentleman in 1661 commanded the Hind ketch ; in 
 1662 he was Captain of the Emsworth sloop of war; in 1664 
 he removed to the Nonsuch ; in 1667 to the Forrester ; and in 
 1688, to the Drake. After this, in 1672, he served as lieutenant 
 
AUGUST 1675. 60 
 
 My Pendant on the 
 
 Spritt sayle head, for Capt. of the Portchmouth. 
 
 Sprit sayle yard arme^ for Capt. of the Yarmouth. 
 
 On the boome on the quarter, for Capt. Barbar of the 
 
 Sattee. 
 Halfe up the ehsigne staff, for Capt. of the Ann'] Boath 
 
 and Chistofer. > fyre- 
 
 On the boome on the same, for Capt. of the Homer. J ships. 
 On the ensigne staffe, for Capt. of the Wivenoe. 
 
 "WTien any of these signes are put abroade by his Majesty's 
 shipp Henrietta, the Commaunder is desyred to com to mee 
 forth ^vith : if he be sick, then to send his lieutenant, or next 
 officer. 
 If by fowle weather wee seperate and can keepe the sea : before 
 
 Trypoly is the place of meeting againe. 
 But in case of any ine^-itable distres befalls any on, that they 
 can not keepe this sea, then Malta is appoynted for fitting 
 and meeting againe; where orders will be lodged for their 
 dyrections. And so God dyrect us! 
 
 Given under my hand, on board his Majesty's shipp 
 the Henrietta, at sea before Trypoly, Aug. 12, 1675. 
 
 John Norbkough. 
 
 16 This mom (as wee ly at anchor) 4 slayes ventered 
 to swim from the shoare to om' sliipps, to make their 
 escapes ; wherof on of them was oyertaken by a 
 Trypoly boate, and canyed back to be miserably tor- 
 tm-ed. The other 3 cam on board us ; on of them, 
 ahnost dead, being taken up by the Admirall's boate : 
 
 of the Portland; and in 1673 was appointed by Charles II. 
 (who, after the passing of the Test Act, and consequent retire- 
 ment of the Duke of York, had assumed the management of the 
 Xa-^T" himself) Captain of the Roebuck, and does not appear to 
 have received any subsequent appointment. 
 
AUGUST 1675. 61 
 
 the other twoe were tooke up by our boate. On of 
 them had got a peice of an olde raile, and a goate 
 skinn, which he had tyed together at boath ends, 
 and blowed it full of wind, and made it fast to the 
 olde raile : with that engine they cam safe on board. 
 Two of them were Greeks, and the other a French 
 man. This evening the wind being high wee wey, 
 and stand farther off to sea. 
 
 1 7 The sea is very turbulent, in so much that our ship 
 
 18 had almost fallen foule on one of our companions, 
 and many of our men are sea-sick. Wee stand 
 
 19 eastward all day, and back againe in the evening. 
 And after the same rate wee are crusing toe and froe 
 east from Trypoly till 
 
 20 This evening wee com to our fleete againe, 
 nothing haveing beene done all this while ; and wee 
 all com to an anchor within shott of the walls, our 
 ship lying nearest the walls, within pistoll shott= 
 
 21 This moniing very early our pinnace chased 5 of 
 the Trypolees to the mouth of their harbour ; yet 
 they did not fyre a gunn. In the evening our ship 
 changd her birth, and anchord on the west syd of 
 the towne ; and drink to our friends in Florence and 
 Syracosa wine. 
 
 (22) This mom by on of the clock our pinnace and 3 
 more went a crusing ; and in a froHck Sir John him- 
 selfe, with those that were in the boats, went all 
 upon the Turks shoare, and there displayd the Eng- 
 lish coulors, and cam on board againe. Severall shotts 
 were made on boath syds, at a great distance. I 
 
AUGUST 1675. 62 
 
 preacht a sermon this day : text, Exod. viii. 1 . And 
 to distinguish this day from the rest, as also to vex 
 the Turks, our ships are all Md with pendents. 
 
 23 Wee are still at anchor, but change our birth now 
 and then. The Trypolees are busy in making nue 
 fortifications. 2 more slaves swim to us to day. 
 And I went on board our Admirall on purpose to 
 see my bro. Mr. Franklen ; where Sir John himselfe 
 bad mee very welcom, and used mee very civily. 
 
 24 This morn the Sattee returnes to us with som ne- 
 cessary s from Malta. This day wee chased a gallee 
 of 38 oares many leages : not finding her to be a 
 prize, wee only secured the Captaine and the Master 
 for farther tryall. 
 
 25 And this morning wee sent them to their vessell 
 againe ; but the Tripolees would give her no releife 
 at all. I drank Mall Walker's bottell. 
 
 26 We are in our old posture. The Dartmouth and 
 Swallow goe for Malta. 
 
 27 Our ship alone is ordered to cruse westward from 
 Trypoly. 
 
 28 Towards evening the last night wee discover a 
 vessell belonging to the Trypolees thrust betweene 2 
 
 - rocks, and many Moores lying behind the rocks to 
 guard her : at which wee made severall great shott ; 
 but the evening coming suddenly on, caused us to 
 stand off; till, in the morning early, haveing the Roe- 
 Buck, a small ship com to us, which could goe much 
 nearer the rocks then wee, wee haveing beaten off 
 the Turks, send in our pinnace and long boate, and 
 pull theire vessell in peices, and carry away as much 
 
AUGUST 1675. 63 
 
 as wee could to burne for our use. And towards 
 evening, wee being bound to cruse westward, drinke 
 to our friends in a lemonade. 
 
 A RELATION OF THIS CUMBATE I 
 
 Cotnposed (foi- want of better imployment) before Trypoly, 
 Aug.'M, 1675. 
 
 No noble acts of Hector I 
 
 Nor Priamus doe sing ; 
 But joyful! newes from Trypoly 
 
 To England I do bring. 
 
 An English frigott trim and tyte, 
 
 Crusing with merry glee^ 
 Well furnished with men of might 
 
 An hundred fifty three. 
 
 And five and twenty gunns she had 
 
 Well mounted on each syd ; 
 Which, when they once began to roare. 
 
 The Turks could not abide. 
 
 Upon the seven and twenteth day 
 
 Of August seventy five. 
 That man was wise that thus could say — 
 
 This day II be alive. 
 
 Our fleete wee leave j alonge wee sayle 
 
 The coasts of Barbary, 
 Not far from shoare with pleasant gale 
 
 Westward from Trypoly. 
 
 A prize ! a prize ! our Captaine cryes, 
 
 A prize I surely see ; 
 Beyond those rocks a vessell lyes. 
 
 Belongs to Trypolee. 
 
 And now with mee^, my merry harts. 
 
 Your courage forth advance. 
 And shew yourselves brave English sparks. 
 
 What ever be our chance. 
 
AUGUST 1675. 64 
 
 Then in wee make neare to the shoare. 
 Our great shott wee lett flye ; 
 
 The thunder of our cannons roare 
 Farther then Trypolye. 
 
 The country round the alarm tooke^ 
 
 And suddenly cam in ; 
 And numbers great of horse and foote 
 
 Upon the sands were seene : 
 
 Whoe well requite our courtesy, 
 
 And, like splenettick men. 
 For every bullet wee let fly 
 
 They freely sent us ten. 
 
 Our English valiantly abide. 
 
 No feares discourage them. 
 All though the Turkish rocks doe hide 
 
 Their vessell and their men. 
 
 You merry mincing sea men's wives. 
 
 That sit at home secure, 
 Nere thinking of your husbands* lives. 
 
 What they on seas endure; 
 
 Lament, lament with dolefull cheare. 
 
 Whilst so much time is left. 
 For many of your husbands deare 
 
 Are of their lives bereft. 
 
 Pinnace and long boat now well mand 
 
 Doe bouldly venter in. 
 Twice forceing neare the rocks and sand. 
 
 And twice forct back agen. 
 
 Long lasted this sam cruell fight. 
 Which ran with blooddy streames 
 
 Untill the sun, that western light. 
 With drew his glorious beames : 
 
 Which gave the Turks that liberty 
 
 To carry off their cargoe ; 
 Som say twas full of wheate and rye, 
 
 And potts of rich potargo. 
 
AUGUST 1675. ^5 
 
 No sooner did the morne break forth 
 
 But wee renew the theame. 
 And fall upon the Turks as with 
 
 Gholya's weaver's beame. 
 
 Our greate gunns and our musketteares. 
 And our petarreroes humming. 
 
 The bulletts flew about their eares — 
 They thought the Devill was coming 
 
 Then soone wee force those craggy rock 
 With Turkish blood all drunk ; 
 
 Wheras wee find, with sturdy knocks. 
 Their famous vessell sunk. 
 
 Enraged then (with out delay) 
 
 That wee had lost our hopes. 
 Wee haule up and wee carry away 
 ■ The decks, the mast, the ropes. 
 
 The Turks they tooke it in greate snutf. 
 
 And sorely were offended ; 
 But wee did carry off their stuff. 
 
 And so the battell ended. 
 
 God blesse King Charles ; the Duke of York ; 
 
 The royall family ; 
 From Turks and Jewes that eate no porke 
 
 Good Lord deliver me. 
 
 (29) The last night the sea was very troublesoni;, but 
 somthing more cahne this morning ; and wee are on 
 the maine ; no land is to be seene. As we sayled, a 
 vessell belonging to Trypoly, thinking that wee had 
 discovered her, ran her selfe a shoare, and splitt her 
 selfe all in peices, as wee were credibly informed. 
 30 Now wee are at Trypoly Vicha, as they call it ; 
 the place where ould Trypoly did stand formerly, 
 
 36 
 
 ^ This city was originally built by the Romans ; it was after- 
 wards taken by the Vandals, and destroyed in the 13th century 
 
 F 
 
SEPTEMBER 1675. 66 
 
 but was destroyd by the Turkes, whose pollicy it is 
 to suffer but on greate towne or garrison in a coun- 
 try, in which themselves will inhabite. And heare 
 about wee are crusing till finding no prize at all ; 
 Sept. 3 This morning wee com againe before Trypoly, and 
 see our 4 ships (for wee had no more there then) 
 makeing up towards us. And Sir John's pinnace go- 
 ing very neare the shoare, was shott at by som of the 
 Moores. He (discovering where they lay, behind a 
 small rise like a wind-mill hill) sent 2 of his men to 
 rouse them, and commanded his men in his boate to 
 present : and as soone as the 2 English men cam 
 neare them, the Turks ran ; but the English fyred 
 after them, and killd 3 in the place. 
 
 4 Now our ship is againe where wee had the combate 
 a weeke since. 4 Greeks com on board us from the 
 Trypoly prize, or sattee. Wee end the day and 
 weeke according to our oulde custom. 
 (5) Wee are in our station, viz. on the west of Try- 
 poly, sayling toe and froe, but can not see on of our 
 
 ' fleete. I preacht a sermon ; text, Exod. viii. v. 2. 
 
 6 And this trade wee drive, seeing no ship till 
 
 by the Kalif Omar 11., who determining to extirpate the Christian 
 faith from Syria and Palestine, entered Syria with a large army, 
 and besieged Tripolis, then in the possession of the Crusaders. 
 Having become master of the city on the 9th of April, 1289, he 
 put nearly the whole of the inhabitants, with the garrison, to the 
 sword, and afterwards razed it to the ground, leaving a strong 
 garrison in the castle of Nelesene, for the purpose of preventing 
 its being rebuilt. Since this period it has not recovered its im- 
 portance, and has long since gone to ruin.— Moore's History of 
 the Turks, 
 
SEPTEMBER 1675. 67 
 
 7 This inorne by 7 a clock wee discover som of our 
 fleete agaiiie. 
 
 8 Now about seven of the clock two lusty shipps 
 are coming out of the harbour of Trypoly in the 
 sight of all our fleete. Every on makes ready to fight 
 them ; but immediatly there fell a thick mist be- 
 tween them and us, that wee could not see them 
 just when they cam out. They had also a fresh gale, 
 and wee scarce so much wind as would stur a ship. 
 Two of our ships that were crusing eastward did 
 almost meete them, and on of them, viz. the Dart^ 
 mouth, made som shott at them, but all in vaine, 
 for they clearly out sayled us all ; in so much, that 
 by 3 of the clock they had ran us all quite out of 
 sight. 
 
 9 Wee ly east from the towne, and are in hops som 
 of our shipps that com from Malta may meete them. 
 They were the prime saykes. 
 
 1 Wee are still in our station ; and have rubbd our 
 ship, to sayle better against more of them com out ; 
 for wee see more of them preparing. And the reason 
 was this (as heard afterwards) : for when Sir John 
 went on shoare himselfe, on of his men ran from 
 him to the Turks, and told them that wee did ex- 
 pect som fyre-shipps to com to us every day ; which 
 they were much afrayd of, and that forct them out. 
 
 1 1 Wee expected, but non cam out this last night. 
 Wee drink wine, &c, 
 
 (12) The councell of warr yesterday was concirning the 
 Successe's going for England, being no longer able 
 to abide the sea. And our ship and the Dartmouth 
 
 f2 
 
SEPTEMBER 1675. 68 
 
 are ordered to follow the 2 Turks which brake out 
 from us, and receive provision out of the Successe for 
 that purpose ; and were say ling forwards, but were 
 commanded back. I preacht a sermon ; Exod. viii. 2. 
 
 13 A hal-gaUy from larbee cam in to us nolens volens, 
 pretending to be bound for the Levant, and intended 
 only to water at Trypoly ; but our Admirall secures 
 her for the present. 
 
 14 The Successe takes leave, and is going for Eng- 
 land ; but is presently commanded back ; for wee sup- 
 pose the Trypolees are coming out, and their Mara- 
 botts make foggs for that purpose. Two of them 
 gott out the last night, and are gon. The Dragon 
 is com to us from Malta. And the Successe gon for 
 England ; the Sattee accompanying her to Malta, 
 and to bring us back fresh water. 
 
 15 This morning our Admirall, and our Assistance, 
 and the Eoe-Buck (to vew what shipping was yet in 
 their harbour) cam very neare " to their new fort. 
 They fyred on gunn at the Admirall's ship ; and he 
 
 ^ gave them on also, and no more. No hurt of eyther 
 syd done. 
 
 1 6 The result of yesterday's consultation was concirn- 
 ing the safty of our merchants ; especially consider- 
 ing that 4 stout ships that wee knew of were broken 
 out of Trypoly. Ther fore our Admirall strips him- 
 self to his shirt ; viz, he stays before the towne only 
 with 3 shipps more (till the rest of our shiping com 
 to him, whose so longe delay hath been extreamly 
 prejuditiall to the designe), viz. the Newcastle, 
 SwaUow, Roe-buck ; and commands the Dragon, 
 
SEPTEMBER 1675. 69 
 
 Assistance, Dartmouth to the Arches to persue the 
 Turks. There wee are to part ; and they 2 for 
 Smerna, and our ship for Scanderoond. Our Cap- 
 taine's absence from the small fleete left behinde 
 being much lamented ; but non so fitt for such a 
 dangerous voyage as he. About 2 in the morning 
 wee stand east, and bid adue. At 1 1 wee have a 
 great shower of raine : wee had non since wee were 
 of the Bay of Biskay till this day. 
 
 This morn wee bid adue to Trypoly, 
 Whoe rather like our roome then company. 
 But have you seene the gentle turtle-dove. 
 How shee laments the absence of her love ? 
 Or have you seene the glorious morning sunn 
 Tryumphing joyfully his course to runn ? 
 So stands our fleete, foure mournfull Heroclites — viz. 
 Our Admirall and those his worthy wites. 
 But the Assistance;, Dragon, Dartmouth, make 
 A squadron stout, and to the Arches take 
 Their course with joy (like Rome's Trium-viri), 
 Not feareing all the force of Trypoly. 
 Our Captaine's presence (like the morning sunn) 
 Makes us rejoyce — his absence strikes them dumb. 
 Thus Israel's pillar, thus Epyrus* spring 
 To us gives light — to them doth darknes bring. 
 
 17 The wind being very small, wee stand north east, 
 and make way very slowly. 
 
 18 The like this day too. But wee end the day as 
 before, &c. 
 
 (19) No wind. I preacht a sermon ; Exod. viii. 2. A 
 small gale now. 
 
SEPTEMBER 1675. 70 
 
 20-24 Calmed from this day till 24, when wee have a 
 gale. 
 25 This morning wee com to the ilands of Zante on 
 the starbard, and Cefalonee on the larboard syde ; 
 the last wherof is exceeding high land : but the 
 wind will not let us com in as yet. These ilands 
 are boath under the Venetians, and are the next 
 land to the Turkes, whoe are but just crosse the 
 water, which is but few leages over. These are not 
 held by the Venetians from the Turkes by any 
 strength, (though at Zante there is a stronge castle,) 
 but by a yearly stipend or present payd to the 
 Turke. These islands are very famous for cur- 
 rens, of which there is greate plenty ; as also of 
 oyle-olive, but especially at Zante, where their oyle 
 is kept in weUs many fathoms in the rocks, and is in 
 them candid as it will be here in a jarr or botteU. 
 On the poynt of the hill or highest part of Cefalonee, 
 there lay a white cloude all the day longe, and the 
 topp of the hill appeared much higher over the 
 cloud, which a man that had not scene it would not 
 beleive. The sam I saw at Pantalarya, and in 
 many other places, the tops of the hills higher then 
 the clouds. Before 10 at night wee com to an 
 anchor under the castle at Zante ; where newes was 
 suddenly brought to us on board, that the 4 Trypo- 
 lees whom wee pursued were gon by towards the 
 Arches 3 days before. Wee drink to our frinds in 
 good rubola. 
 
 (26) The last night's newes causeth our stay here to be 
 very short ; all our time is spent in preparing our 
 
SEPTEMBER 1675. 71 
 
 cask for fresh-water, and for beverage -wine. No 
 time for prayers to day. 5 Venetians men of warr 
 cam in this morning, and told us that they saw the 
 4 Trypolees in the Arches. Wee fetch in fresh water 
 all night. 
 27 AVee wey anchor at 9, and stay a while for our 
 barges coming from shoare ; and then wee leave 
 Zante somwhat unwillingly. 
 
 The harbour of Zante (if I may caU it so) lyes 
 much like a horse-shooe, encompassed on boath syds 
 or hemd in with rockey mountaines, excepting the 
 toe of it, where stand on that flatt 10 wind-mills at 
 least. On the westerne syd stands the towne, from 
 the hill to the water syde ; and part of it as it were 
 climbing up the hiU, though it be very steepe. The 
 castle stands on the very top of the hill, on the north 
 west syd ; haveing a very strong wall about it, of 
 greate compasse, and 7 wind mills before it towards 
 the towne, som of them haveing 8 sayles. 
 
 The towne is but little ; the howses very low, in 
 regard of the earthquakes, which much anoy them, 
 and very often. The inhabitants are Greeks for the 
 most part : they have severall pretty fashons, but 
 especially at their wedding. When a younge wo- 
 man is to be marryed there are chosen two men to be 
 her leaders to the church, whoe may have beene 
 distrusted to be more famihar with her then they 
 should have beene ; and these are then to be her 
 secretarys, and of cabinet counsell, being such as 
 will by no meanes be any way dishonnest ; for tis 
 counted the greatest crime in the world to forfett 
 
SEPTEMBER 1675. 72 
 
 theyr trust, or to be any way dishonest then, what 
 ever of famiharity was betweene them before. Here 
 are store of currens and pome cytterens, and som 
 few lemons and oringes ; excellent strong wines, boath 
 white and redd. ^^ 
 
 ^^ We find the following account of Zante in the Travels of 
 Sandys, published in 1621, which strikingly corroborates the 
 brief relation of our author : — 
 
 " The island contains in circumference not more than sixty 
 miles, and is on the south and south-east sides rocky and moun- 
 tainous, but plain and level in the midst, and unspeakably fruit- 
 ful, producing the best oil in the world, and excellent strong 
 wines, both white and red, which they call Ribolla : but the chief 
 riches thereof consisteth in currans, which draweth hither much 
 traffic, especially from England and Holland. They sow little 
 ■ corn, as employing their ground to better advantage in the growth 
 of the before-named fruit : for which neglect they sometimes suf- 
 fer, being ready to starve when the weather continueth tem- 
 pestuous for any season, and they cannot fetch their provision 
 which they have of flesh and corn from Morea, being ten leagues 
 distant. They have salt-pits of their own, and plenty of fresh 
 water ; but little or no wood now, though celebrated for the 
 abundance thereof formerly. 
 
 ^' The inhabitants are in general Grecians ; in habit imitating 
 . the Italians, but transcending them in their revenges, and far 
 less civil, making infinitely more conscience to keep a fast than 
 commit a murther. 
 
 " It is a custom among them to invite certain men unto their 
 marriages, whom they call compeers. Every one of these do be- 
 stow a ring, which the priest doth put upon the bride and bride- 
 groom's fingers, interchangeably shifting them, and so he doth the 
 garlands of their heads. Of these they are never jealous (an abuse 
 in that kind being reputed as detestable a crime as if committed 
 by a natural brother) ; so that they lightly choose those for their 
 compeers that have been formerly suspected too familiar. The 
 bridegroom entering the church, sticks his dagger into the door, — 
 a ceremony held available against enchantments; for here it is a 
 common practice to bewitch them, so that they are rendered im- 
 potent with their wives until the charm be burnt or in this way 
 destroyed." 
 
SEPTEMBE*R 1675. 73 
 
 A Relation qfsmn Passages happening when wee were at Zante ; 
 where wee tryd which wine was the best ; viz. of that which 
 wee had at Malta, or that which wee found then at Zante. 
 Composed September 28. 
 
 I. Two greate commanders at this place fell out^, 
 
 A Malta-gallant and a Graecian stout ; 
 
 True Trojanes boath, equall for birth and valour. 
 
 Small differance in habit or in colour ; 
 
 Ambitious only which should have the honor 
 To fight the Turks under the English bannor. 
 
 II. Brave Syracoosa, Malta's warrlike knight, 
 Displayes his bloody flag much like a wite 
 Of peareles courage, (drawing forth his forces. 
 Whose colours all were red, boath foot and horses.) 
 Thus Hector once, that noble sonn of Priam, 
 Dar'd out the Graecian ladds, only to try'um. 
 
 III. Rubella, bould as ere was Alexander, 
 
 At this place was the merry Greeks' commander ; 
 Like a stout champion and a man of might 
 Setts up his standard, which was red and white. 
 Thus Ajax with Ulisses had a fray 
 Which should Achilles' armour bare away. 
 
 IV. Whilst these two combitants with large pretenses 
 Doe praise, and boast, and brag their excellences. 
 Our English squadron, being much in wroth, 
 Vow'd by St. George to be reveng'd on boath. 
 
 Thus Jove enrag'd, with thunder bolts controld 
 The dareing gyants, 'cause they were so bold. 
 
 V. Th' Assistance, Dragon, Dartmouth, all consent 
 
 As firm as by an act of Parliament ; 
 
 And quickly too, because they were no starters. 
 
 Surprised Syracoosa in his quarters : 
 
 Whilst suddenly our gentry on the shoare 
 Spar'd not to turne Rubella ore and ore. 
 
 VI. But two to on is odds, and so wee found. 
 For many of our men were run a ground : 
 Som would have stole away, but could not stand ; 
 Som'were a board, and could not gett to land ; 
 
SEPTEMBER 1675. 74 
 
 Som lost their feeling, and (twas straing to see't) 
 They went as well uppon their hedds as feet. 
 
 VII. Som would have fought, but lifting up their hands 
 Scarce to their heads, fell backwards on the sands : 
 On lost his hearing ; another could not see 
 Which was his friend, or which his enemy : 
 And haveing lost those sences which they had, 
 They'whoopt and hoUowd as they had beene mad. 
 
 VIII. Som by their friends were carryd to their hammocks. 
 And bed-rid lay, with pains in syds and stomacks ; 
 With fyery faces, and with akeing braine. 
 Their hands all durt, their pulses beate amaine ; 
 
 Which when the doctor did but touch, would spew 
 
 Good Syracoosa and Rubola too. 
 
 IX. Som talke, and swear, like men in frantick fitts. 
 
 Whose vaine discource did much put-run their witts j 
 Som were stroke dumb, not able to afford 
 Their minds or meanings by a signe or word ; 
 
 Som, loath to speake, made signes, whose silent speeches 
 Shewd the diseas was sunk into their breeches : 
 
 X. Som so outragious, that the corporall 
 
 Was forc't to cloyster them in bilbows-hall ; 
 Som ceas'd to th' main-mast, do their backs expose 
 To th' nine-tayld catt, or cherriliccum's bloes ; 
 Som ready to be duc't, som left a shoare. 
 And many mischeifs I could tell you more. 
 
 XI. The straingnes of their weapons, and their number, 
 
 Causd us to loose the day, the feild, the plunder : 
 
 The English us'd to iight with swords and gunnsj 
 
 But here they met with barrells, butts and tunns. 
 
 Boast now no more : you see what odds will doe?; 
 
 Hector himselfe would never fight with two. ^® 
 
 H. T. 
 
 ^^ This parallel between the wines Rubella and Syracusa is 
 sufficiently ingenious; and though the humour is somewhat gross, 
 the description of the effects of drukenness is too natural not to 
 be recognized as a faithful representation, which time has not 
 changed. 
 
SEPTEMBER 1675. 75 
 
 28 This morning on of our men, viz. Skinner, a 
 knowne coockould, for goeing on shoare without leave 
 had his leggs tyd together, his hands tyd to a greate 
 rope, and stood on the syd of the ship to be hoysted 
 up to the yard arme, and from thence to dropp 
 downe in to the water 3 times : ^^ but he lookeing so 
 very pittifully, and also by the gentlmen's intreatys 
 to the Captain e for him, who alleaged that he had 
 injuiys enough already, as haveing a wife a whore 
 and a schold to injure him at home, ergo had the 
 more need to be pittyed abroade, was spared. 
 
 Now wee are on the coasts of Sancta Maura or 
 Maurea, so much commended by Sir Phillip Sydny 
 for its fruitfiiUnes and plesant merrynes of the in- 
 habitants, and were thence called merry Greeks. 
 Tis pene insula, almost an iland, made by the Gulfe 
 Lapantho, which runing betweene the Albanian 
 shoare and Sta. Maura, doth divide it, and make an 
 iland of it ; only tis Hnked by a neck of land 5 miles. 
 This Gulfe of Lepantho was the place into the which 
 the remainder of the Turkish fleete was once forced 
 by the Venetians ; whoe, knowing that they had them 
 in a pinfold out of which they could by no meanes 
 returne, layd som vessells in the mouth of the Gulfe 
 to keepe them in, and then pursued som other scat- 
 tered gaily s. And when the Venetians cam up the- 
 Lepantho the next day to cease on their pray, they 
 found neyther man nor gaily, for that night the 
 Turks had drawne their gallis over that neck of land, 
 
 '' See Note 11, page 19. 
 
SEPTEMBER 1675. 76 
 
 and what they could not draw over they sunke in 
 the place; and so secured all, by being now in the 
 Arches, whither the Venetians could not com sud- 
 denly, being 70 leages off at least. This Maura was 
 the habitation of the merry Greeks, but now the 
 Turkes have it ; and it lys the next to the Christian 
 shoare, viz. Zante and Cephalonee. 
 
 Greece is bounden on the west with the Adriattick 
 sea ; on the east by the Thracean sea ; on the south 
 by the maine Mediterranean ; on the north by Hun- 
 garia. And Grecia containeth Peloponesus, Achaia, 
 Macedonia, Epyrus, and lUericum Peloponesus, now 
 called Maura, or rather Morea, which is Sir Phillip 
 Sydny's Arcadia. 
 
 In the south parte of this country stpod Sparta 
 and Lacidemon ; and Sparta and Athens were called 
 the two edges of Greece, and were very often at 
 warrs on with the other. Here stood the cytty of 
 Corinth, called the key of Greece. At the end of 
 Morea begineth Achaya, spreading north but to the 
 hill Othris, but east and west much longer. These 
 are the people which Virgill calls Achivi : and here 
 stood Beotia and Athens, looking southward towards 
 Maurea. In this part of Greece stood Pernassus, and 
 Helicon ; Phocis, Thebes, and all that Livi calls Urbes 
 AchcEorum. 
 
 Epyrus lys west of Achaia, and lys narrow alonge 
 the sea coasts, looking southwards on the ilands 
 Conegra and Cephalonia. Here lived Olympas, the 
 mother of Alexander the Greate. This was the king- 
 dome of Pyrrus, and of Scanderbeg the greate 
 
SEPTEMBER 1675. 77 
 
 enemy of the Turkes, wlio tormented the Turkes 
 more with a hand full of men, then others did with 
 10 times his number. 
 
 Macedonia, the greatest part of Greece, Ijs east of 
 it, and looking towards Asia Minor. This was the 
 country so famous for PhiUip and Alexander his sonn, 
 whoe conquered the whole world. Here stood the 
 hill Athos, and Olympus, the citty of Philippi, Am- 
 polonia, Amphipoles, Edessa, Pella, Thessalonica, 
 Berea, and the whole country of Thessalia. From 
 Grecia cam the first learning to the Romans : hence 
 cam Homer, Hesiodus, Sophocles, Socrates, Plato, 
 Aristotel; and the greate orators Demosthenes, 
 Aeschines ; and all the mathematicks, excepting what 
 cam from the Caldees and Egyptians. 
 
 Thracia standeth on the north east part of Grecia : 
 and here very neare the edge of the sea coast, very 
 neare unto Asya, stands Byzantium, now Constanti- 
 nople, because new built by Constantine the Greate. 
 This was formerly the residence of the Emparour of 
 Greece, but now it selfe and all Greece is in the do- 
 minion of the Turkes. 
 29 But to returne to wheise I left. This day wee are 
 stiU on the coasts of Morea, and almost at the poynt 
 which leads into the Arches, and have a fresh gale. 
 After 3 in the afternoone, over against Matapatan, 
 wee part with the Dragon and Dartmouth, whoe are 
 bound for Smyrna ; and our ship alone sayles un- 
 dauntedly for Scanderoond, though wee doe abso- 
 lutely conclude that about Candia wee shall meete 
 with the 4 Trypoleenes. Wee salute them with 7 
 
SEPTEMBER 1675. 78 
 
 gunns ; they answer with as many ; and wee stand 
 south east and by south. Progressum Dens bene for- 
 tunet! 
 30 A brave gale all night, which brought us this morn- 
 ing neare Candia, to a small iland called Goza, and 
 another a little more eastward, called Anti-Goza. 
 More myrth at dinner this day then ever since wee 
 cam on board. The wind blew very hard, and wee 
 had to dinner a rump of Zante beife, a little salted 
 and well rosted. When it was brought in to the 
 cabin and set on the table, (that is, on the floore, for 
 it could not stand on the table for the ship's tossing,) 
 our Captaine sent for the Master, Mr. Fogg, and Mr. 
 Davis, to dine with him selfe and my selfe, and the 
 Leiuetenant, and the Pursor. And wee all sat closse 
 round about the beife, som securing themselves 
 from slurring by setting their feete against the table, 
 which was fast tyd downe. The Leiuetenant set his 
 feete against the bedd, and the Captaine set his back 
 against a chayre which stood by the syd of the ship. 
 . Severall tumbles wee had, wee and our plates, and 
 our knives slurrd oft together. Our liquor was white 
 rubola, admirable good. Wee had also a couple of 
 fatt pullets ; and whilst wee were eating of them, a 
 sea cam, and forced into the cabin through the chinks 
 of a port hole, which by lookeing behind me I just 
 discovered when the water was coming under mee. 
 I soone got up, and no whitt wett ; but all the rest 
 were well washed, and got up as fast as the could, 
 and laughed on at the other. Wee dranke the King's 
 and Duke's healths, and all our wives particularly; 
 
SEPTEMBEU 1675. 79 
 
 and cam out at 2 a clock, and were com as far as 
 Sugar-lofe hill in Candia. Severall seas com over 
 om* ship, and cause much myrth to see the water 
 flee as high as the main-mast, and to wash as many 
 as was under it. The western part of Candia is very 
 high ground, and the eastern part low ; but the 
 highest ground of aU is neare the middle of the iland, 
 where tis as if you should — imponere Pelion Ossce; 
 viz. on very high Sugar-lofe turret^ on the top of a 
 longe and exceeding high mountaine, and therfore 
 called Sugar-loafe hill ; which was full north from us 
 at 4 a clock. 
 
 A SONNET, 
 
 Composed October the first, over against the East part of Candia, 
 
 O ! Ginnee was a bony lasse. 
 
 Which maks the world to woonder 
 
 How ever it should com to passe 
 That wee did part a sunder. 
 
 The driven snow, the rose so rare. 
 
 The glorious sunn above thee. 
 Can not vdth my Ginnee compare, 
 
 Shee was so woonderous lovely. 
 
 Her- merry lookes, her forhead high. 
 
 Her hayre like golden- wyer. 
 Her hand and foote, her lipe or eye. 
 
 Would set a saint on fyre. 
 
 And for to give Ginnee her due, 
 
 Thers no ill part about her ; 
 The turtle-dove 's not halfe so true : 
 
 Then whoe can live without her ? 
 
 King Solomon, where ere he lay. 
 
 Did nere imbrace a kinder : 
 O ! why should Ginnee gang a way^ 
 
 And I be left behind her ? 
 
OCTOBER 1675. 80 
 
 Then will I search each place and roome 
 
 From London to Virginny, 
 From Dover-peere to Scanderoone, 
 
 But I will finde my Ginny. 
 
 But Ginny 's turned back I feare^ 
 
 When that I did not mind her ; 
 Then back to England will I steare^ 
 
 To see where I can find her. 
 
 And haveing Ginnee once againe. 
 
 If sheel doe her indeavour. 
 The world shall never make us twaine — 
 
 Weel live and dye together. 
 
 H. T. 
 
 Oct. 1 Wee are past Candia, but yet part of it is in our 
 
 sight. Now wee put up our studding sayles, to make 
 
 the more hast to Cyprus. 
 
 2 A fine gale still, but no sight or newes of the Try- 
 
 polees. Wee doe this evening remember our friends 
 
 in England in good rubola. 
 
 (3) This morning wee discover 2 sayles a head of us. 
 
 Wee vew them at a distance, and observe how they 
 
 stand. They seemed not at all to make away from 
 
 us ; which maks us absolutly beleive they were 
 
 Turks ; which causeth us to prepare for a fight. 
 
 Every man in the ship seemed to be very joyfull of 
 
 an incounter, and accordingly wee make every thing 
 
 ready. Our mayne yard and fore yard slung with 
 
 chaines ; quarter deck armed ; every thing ready. 
 
 They sturd not at all, but lay ready to receive us. 
 
 Our Captaine commaunds to put out our ancient, jack, 
 
 and pendent : — says he, We'el shew them what wee are : 
 
 They did not so much as edge from us, but were in 
 
 the sam mind to fight and as ready as were our selves. 
 
OCTOBER 1675. 81 
 
 They then seemed to open a little on from the other, 
 as though they would fight us on on the on syd, and 
 the other on the other syd of us. Wee with our 
 trumpetts sounding and hayling them, steard our 
 course dyrectly betweene them. Just at that instant 
 wee discover them to be Maltees by their white 
 crosse, and they know us to be English by our red 
 crosse ; and being now com closse together, the first 
 salutes us with 3 gunns, bulletts and all, and imme- 
 diatly putts off his boate and coms on Jx)ard us ; 
 whom wee also answer with 3 gunns. The other 
 salutes us with 7, and wee returne 7 againe. Som of 
 them com on board of us, and our Captaine maks 
 them very welcom ; and because wee were made so 
 welcom at Malta, wee spare them sum barrells of 
 powder, which they wanted very much ; and so wee 
 part, and keepe on our course. This day I hanselled 
 my new cassake, but had no time for prayers. 
 
 4 This morning (haveing had a prosperous gale all 
 night) wee are in sight of that famous iland of Cy- 
 prus, once in the possession of the English; and a 
 very plentifull iland, stored with good things. 
 
 5 At 2 of the clock wee com to an anchor in 20 
 fathom water, in the bay of Salyne, or Salamis, as 
 Acts xiii. 5 ; where wee found on French shyp, and 
 4 sloops lying closse under their fortification. 
 
 This is the very place where the Turks landed 
 when they tooke Nicossia, and afterwards the whole 
 iland. And this iland of Cyprus lyes in the farther- 
 most part of the Mediterranean ; and hath on the 
 east Soria, to which som authors say it was formerly 
 
 G 
 
OCTOBER 1675. 82 
 
 joyned in terra Jir ma ; on the west Pamfilia ; on the 
 south Egypt ; and on the north Carramania, called 
 of olde Cyhcia. Tis 700 miles in compas, in length 
 280 miles, and in the broadest part not above 70 
 miles ovei*. Tis of a very good ayre, though som 
 contradict it ; and produces almost all things belong- 
 ing to humane life (as says Paulo Paruta) in greate 
 abundance ; yea, though the 5th part of their ground 
 be not tilled, and the on halfe of that too lys fallow 
 every other yeare. 
 
 Besyds corne in abundance, this iland yeelds store 
 of excellent good wine boath white and red, sugar, 
 cottons, saffron, capers ; salt pitts in abundance, and 
 mines of the most precious mettalls. Here is found a 
 silke-stone/^ (as they call it), much like to black-lead 
 in shew, and is as heavy : scrape it, and you would 
 thinke the scrapings of it were pure silke ; and if you 
 
 ''" The Abbe Mariti, in his Travels through Cyprus^ Syria^ 
 and Palestine, speaking of the village of Amianthus, in the island 
 of Cyprus, which he describes as being a considerable town in the 
 time of the Romans, says, the neighbouring country produced the 
 stone asbestos, used for making a kind of incombustible cloth, in 
 which the bodies of the European Emperors were burned ; and 
 in a subsequent part of his narrative he states that there is a 
 quarry of the stone Amianthus, or asbestos, near the village of 
 Paleandros, which people are forbidden, under the penalty of a 
 severe punishment, to carry away, and the place is surrounded 
 with guards to enforce obedience to the restriction. " Incom- 
 bustible cloth, it is said, has been made of it ; and fire, instead of 
 changing, increases its whiteness. This fact, founded on the re- 
 lation of Pliny and Dioscorides, is, in the opinion of the moderns, 
 one of those errors so common in the philosophy of the ancients. 
 The Greeks call this stone caristia, and some others, the cotton 
 stone" 
 
ocTOBEii 1675. 83 
 
 put the scrapings of it into the flame of a candle, it 
 will looke as red as the snufF it selfe of the candle ; 
 but pull it out of the flame againe, and it returns to 
 its 9wne colour againe, and is no whitt altered by the 
 fyre. This I saw severall times. Here is also that 
 rare thing called terr^a sigillata, got (with a greate 
 deale of seremony) by opening on peculiar place in 
 the earth, where it doth com up in on night's time, 
 like that which dew-wormes throe up, and but on 
 particular night in the whole yeare. Of this they 
 take such a quantity as will last them on whole yeare, 
 and then with as much seremony close up the earth 
 againe. Of this the Grand Seniour is presented first 
 with a greate share, and after that, som others of the 
 greate ons ; and after, som for other country s.*^ 
 
 ** Teonge must have been misinformed with respect to this 
 earth as being a production of the island of Cyprus. Stalimene^, 
 anciently LemnoS;, one other of the islands of the Archipelago^ is 
 the place from whence it is procured; and in a short account of 
 the island in Crutwell, we have the following description of the 
 mode of taking it^ &c. which agrees with Teonge in every thing 
 but its locality. 
 
 " Stalimene has always been famed for a certain kind of earth 
 or bole^ which is called from the place terra Lemnia, and from 
 the seals or particular marks stamped upon it^, bears likewise the 
 appellation of terra sigillata. It was dug up formerly with 
 many religious ceremonies^ in all probability first introduced by 
 the Venetians^ and consisting in this: viz. that the principal 
 Turkish and Christian inhabitants of the island meet on the 6th 
 of August, and on that day only, at a chapel called Sotira, half 
 way between the village of Cochino and the mountain where the 
 earth is found, and from thence proceed in procession to the top 
 of the mountain, where Greek priests read the Liturgy : after 
 which certain persons appointed for that purpose begin to dig, 
 and as soon as they discover a vein of the desired earth, give no- 
 
 g2 
 
OCTOBER 1675. 84 
 
 So that, by reason of its plenty of pretious things, 
 twas formerly called Macharia, Blessed.*^ Here is 
 
 tice of it to the priests, who iiil small hair-bags with it, and de- 
 liver these to the Turkish governor and other officers present. 
 When they have taken up as much as they think proper, they 
 fill up the place again, -and return back in procession as before. 
 Some of the bags are sent to the Grand Signior, and the rest 
 marked with his seal or with the words Tin Imachton. i. e. *^ the 
 Sealed Earth,' and sold by the Sangiac or his deputies to the 
 inhabitants and foreign merchants. The Sangiac must give an 
 account to the Grand Signior's treasury of the money annually 
 produced from it ; and the inhabitants are capitally punished if 
 they keep this earth in their houses, or export, or in any wise 
 trade in it, without his knowledge and permission." It is used 
 for medicinal purposes, and was in high repute in the East. 
 
 This is evidently the commodity alluded to by Teonge as 
 being procured at Cyprus ; but as the various authors who have 
 written fully of that island and its productions are totally silent 
 upon the subject, it may be reasonably concluded that he had 
 mistaken the name of the island producing this earth. 
 
 Both Pocock and Mariti are minute in their account of the 
 productions of Cyprus, — the latter particularly so, — and neither 
 of them mention the terra sigillata. 
 
 Pocock, in his account of Lemnos, speaks of the terra Lemnia 
 or holy earth, which he compares to a sort of pipe-clay : he 
 states that there are two sorts, rvhite and red, the latter being in 
 most esteem. It is mentioned also by Walpole in his Tom- 
 through the Archipelago, and by Busching in his Geography^ 
 vol. ii. p. 148: — the latter states that " it is looked upon as an 
 excellent medicine against poison, the bite of a serpent, and the 
 dysentery." Crutwell's description seems to have been taken from 
 Busching, whom it follows very closely. 
 
 ^^ The Abbe Mariti says, " This island was formerly one of 
 the richest and most fertile in the world, abounding with mines of 
 gold, silver, copper, iron, marcasite, rock allum, and even eme- 
 ralds ; but of these costly productions nothing now remains ex- 
 cept the remembrance and the names of the places from whence 
 they were procured. The present government fetters curiosity 
 in this respect, and forbids every kind of research. No arts are 
 
OCTOBER 1675. 85 
 
 plenty of locust*^ and wild hony, which the inhabit- 
 ants will carry about in a wooden platter, or tray, 
 and profer you a peice on a knife as you vvalke the 
 streets, not asking any thing for it : it looks almost 
 like rozen, but doe but touch it and it melts. The 
 poetts faine Venus to have beene borne here, and to 
 delight to live here as in her nest ; therfore the Cy- 
 prians built her a temple at Paphos, in honour of 
 their goddesse. 
 
 Tis credibly reported as a tradition among the 
 Greekes that dwell on that iland, and much la- 
 mented too, that of their silke stone (which I spake 
 of before) the Cyprians did make an excellent 
 sort of silke, which is not againe to be found in the 
 
 now cultivated but such as are absolutely necessary^ or such as 
 are incompatible with calm reflection and delicacy of sentiment. 
 The w^ants of the inhabitants support also a few manufactories, 
 the produce of which is scarcely adequate to the consumption. 
 Every thing here has been subjected to the yoke of despotism ; 
 every beauty has disappeared^ and a profound darkness broods 
 over this region, once irradiated with the day-beams of civiliza- 
 tion, and adorned with the most costly productions of art." 
 
 ^^ The island is in fact greatly infested by these destructive 
 insects, which fly over it in swarms, destroying every trace of 
 vegetation wherever they happen to settle. The inhabitants fre- 
 quently go in search of their eggs, which they destroy in vast 
 quantities. 
 
 Shaw, in his Travels through Barbary and the Levant, gives a 
 very particular account of these insects, of which he saw several 
 species from two to three inches in length. He also states that 
 they are commonly eaten by the Arabs ; and that when sprinkled 
 with salt and fried, they are not unlike to our fresh- water cray- 
 fish. — Clark also, in noticing the locust, informs us that the 
 Turks have not yet learned to eat that insect ; but that by the 
 Arab it is boiled or roasted, and eaten with salt. 
 
OCTOBER 1675. 86 
 
 world, and did weave it there. But now that art i^ 
 
 quite lost : for there was a time when that iland was 
 
 so pestered with small venamous creaturs, much like 
 
 our efts or neauts, that with the anoyance and their 
 
 stinging of the people, as also by a sore disease, 
 
 caused as it was thought by the noysom smell of 
 
 those creatures, which breed innumerably, for want 
 
 of the raine which had used to fall there, but then 
 
 did not for a longe time together, that whole iland 
 
 was depopulated, and lay so 30 yeares together, till 
 
 a way was invented to kill those venamous creatures, 
 
 which they did by abundance of catts, which were 
 
 turned loose and becam wild, and bred very much, 
 
 and fedd uppon those creatures. At that time the 
 
 arte of raakeing silke of their silke-stone was lost, and 
 
 never yet recovered.^* There is at this time excellent 
 
 peices of silke of severall sorts woven there, as also 
 
 the finest diaper, indeed of all sorts, for they have an 
 
 excellent arte in the makeinge of those commodity s. 
 
 "** The cultivation of silk is still an important branch of the 
 commerce of Cyprus^ although the manufacture of it has been 
 long since lost under the oppressive and destructive policy of the 
 Turks. It is all prepared in the month of May, which is the 
 time when it is procured from the cods of the silk-worm. The 
 method of breeding the worms here is almost the same as that 
 employed in Italy ; but it is not subject in Cyprus to those in- 
 conveniences which arise from the variation of the atmosphere, 
 the season at that period being always beautiful and favourable. 
 The quality of the silk depends on the place where it is collect- 
 ed ; the finest and whitest is that procured in the environs of 
 Famagosta and Carpassia. The orange and sulphur-coloured is 
 made in Cythera, or the villages beyond the northern mountains ; 
 and that of a gold yellow colour is produced in the territories of 
 
OCTOBER 1675. 87 
 
 This iland was the seate of 9 kings formerly, and 
 had in it 30 cittys, of which there still remaine many 
 worthy memorables of their pristin grandetsa's, boath 
 maretine and inland. In the yeare 1122 it was re- 
 covered from the Sarazens by the Christians, and 
 jo}Tied to the kingdom of Jherusalem ; till Richard 
 the Fii'st, king of England, sould the seniority of it 
 to the Knights Templars ; and by them twas sould to 
 Guydo Lusignano, who was driven from Jherusalem 
 to this iland, and was the first Latine Lord there, 
 whose sonn succeeded him, and by permission from 
 the Pope made it a kingdome ; where 1 2 kings 
 reigned successive in peace (excepting only Fama- 
 gosta, possessed by the Genoveses). At last it was 
 given by the undoubt heyresse of it, Katharina Cor- 
 naro,^" to the Commonwealth of Venice, whoe held it 
 
 Paphos and the neighbouring country. That principally esteemed 
 in Europe is the white^ with which a little of the orange and 
 sulphur-coloured is sometimes mixed^ but in very small quantities, 
 when it is exported to England^ Holland^ or France. Venice 
 and Leghorn receive both without distinction; and though the 
 white silk has the preference there^ as well as every where else, 
 the merchants of those places are not so difficult to please as 
 others. The Turks purchase the greater part of the orange- 
 coloured silkj for M'hich they pay a piastre more, and send it to 
 Cairo. The produce of the island, one year with another, is about 
 25,000 bags, each bag containing 300 pounds weight. 
 
 ^^ Catherine Cornelia, or Cornaro, wife of James the Bastard 
 King of Cyprus, and adopted daughter of Venice, upon the 
 death of her husband (who bequeathed her to the protection of 
 the Senate, the island being in a state of revolt) fled to \^enice 
 in 1473, where she was honourably received, and in the Senate 
 house, before the tribunal of the Duke Barbericus, laid down her 
 crown and sceptre, and resigned her kingdom. The Venetians 
 immediately sent a sufficient force to suppress the tumults and 
 
OCTOBER 1675. 88 
 
 till the yeare 1 572, at which time it was most bar- 
 barously taken from them by Selino, the sonn of So- 
 
 liman the great Tm4ce. 
 
 46 
 
 take possession of the island^ which remained in their hands 
 until about the middle of the year 1570, when Mustapha Bey, a 
 most vindictive persecutor of the Christians, was despatched by 
 Soliman II. with AH Bassa and 20,000 men, besides a numerous 
 fleet;, to wrest it from them. 
 
 ^^ The following account of the conq^uest of Cyprus, abridged 
 from Moore's History of the Turks^ may not be deemed wholly 
 Uninteresting. 
 
 In the beginning of May 1570, the Turks effected a landing 
 almost without opposition at Salinse, about thirty miles from Nico- 
 tia, the capital of the island. This city stood in a fine champagne 
 country, and was about five miles in circumference, magnificently 
 built. The Venetians had lately fortified it with new walls and 
 thick rampiers, having also eleven bulwarks and three strong 
 fortresses ; but at this period it was lamentably deficient in the 
 means of resistance, Dandalus, a person totally unskilled in 
 military affairs being Governor, and the whole force of the gar- 
 rison not amounting to 8000 men. The Turkish army having 
 approached the walls, summoned the city, but were refused ad- 
 mittance : upon which batteries were raised, and a dreadful 
 scene of carnage and destruction commenced. Insufficient as the 
 garrison was for the defence of the place, the inhabitants con- 
 tinued to hold out until the 9th of September, 1570; when, after 
 performing prodigies of valour, the enemy being now in the very 
 heart of the city, and scarcely a tenable position remaining un- 
 occupied by them, Dandalus the Governor ofifered to surrender 
 upon conditions ; but before an answer could be received from 
 Mustapha, the gates of the monastery, where with some of the 
 principal inhabitants he had fortified himself, were burst open by 
 the Turkish soldiers, who put every one to the sword. This was 
 the signal for a general slaughter, and scarce any were spared 
 ,throughout the town. The most dreadful excesses were com- 
 mitted, and the whole city was filled with the dead and dying ; 
 14,866 persons being slain on that day, including the whole of 
 the garrison that had escaped death during the siege. 
 
OCTOBER 1675. 89 
 
 To coin to our voyage againe. As soone as wee 
 cam to Saline Bay, our Leiuetenant and Pursor went 
 to the shoare to by som beverage wine and som other 
 things which wee wanted. The things were all made 
 ready, but not suffered to com off till wee had payd 
 anchorage ; which our Captaine denyd, and our goods 
 
 Leaving a strong garrison in Nicotia^ JNIustapha now marched 
 to besiege Famagusta^ sending before him^, for terror's sake, the 
 head of Dandalus in a basket. This city stands at the east end 
 of the island, between two promontories, and was about two miles 
 in circumference. It was strongly fortified, but wanted sufficient 
 force to defend it ; the garrison consisting only of 5200 men, 
 commanded by Mark Antony Bragadine, a noble Venetian. It 
 was not until after a close siege of seventy days, the harbour being 
 blocked up, great part of the walls demolished, nearly the whole 
 city in ruins, and more than half the garrison slain, that the 
 place was surrendered upon articles, by which the inhabitants 
 were to enjoy their lives, liberty, and goods, with the free exer- 
 cise of the Christian religion; the Governor, Captains, and 
 soldiers to depart safely ; and the Turks to conduct them to Crete, 
 with victual and shipping. These conditions being put in writing 
 and confirmed by the oath of the victorious Bassa, the Governor, 
 attended by some distinguished officers and soldiers, came into 
 the Turkish camp to deliver the keys of the city according to the 
 articles. Upon entering the pavilion of the Bassa they were re- 
 quired to deliver up their arms, which they complied with ; and 
 being admitted to his presence, he at first entertained them 
 courteously, extolling their valour : at length, after a long dis- 
 course, he complained that some of his men, taken at the siege, 
 had been against all reason and order slain ; which the Governor 
 vehemently denying, he started up as in a rage, urging the fact, 
 and, commanding the whole party to be bound, had them in- 
 stantly led forth to death in sight of the army. This in- 
 famous command was executed, they having been previously 
 subjected to the most inhuman tortures. Of the meaner sort of 
 inhabitants, some were slain, some chained to the galleys, and 
 the rest carried into bondage. Of the 300 soldiers who accom- 
 panied the Governor to the Turkish camp, but one escaped. 
 
OCTOBER J675. 90 
 
 were kept on shoare. This evening was very much 
 thunder and lightening, and abundance of raine ; and 
 non had fallen there of 7 monts before. After the 
 raine there cam a sweete smell from shoare, as of 
 new cut herbs or hay, which did prove very ominous, 
 for som of our men fell sick that very night ; and 
 that weeke wee had 100 at least downe at once, but 
 not on dyed. 
 
 6 Wee thought our things would have bene sent off 
 this morning ; but being denyd, wee are under sayle 
 at 4 for Scanderoond. 
 
 7 A strong north east wind cleane contrary to our 
 course. 
 
 8 And so it continues, for by it wee are driven 
 neare Egipt, and on the coasts of the land of Canaan, 
 which at first sight wee tooke to be Sorya. Now 
 wee passe by neare Joppa, and in sight of Mount Le- 
 
 9 banon. And now wee are neare the Bay of Antioch, 
 but wee can not see the cytty because the Bay is so 
 deepe. Above halfe of our men are fallen desperatly 
 sick, but non dye. 
 
 (10) A contrary wind againe drives us back. Here 
 begins the mountaine Taurus, that runns from hence 
 to the East Indys, and is divid^ed but twice all that 
 longe way. Now wee are closse under Cape Porcus, or 
 Hogg-hill: where I preacht a sermon; Exod. viii. 3. 
 As wee passed by Joppa, wee saw the Mount Carmel 
 with ease. 
 
 1 1 We have at the last passed by Cape Porcos, and 
 are got into the great bay, the bottom or farther- 
 
 12 most part of the Mediterranean ; but that wind that 
 
OCTOBER 1675. 91 
 
 is, is against us. Here, by reason of the reflexion 
 
 13 from the hills, wee are so hott that (we) can hardly 
 endure our cloaths on our backs ; yet the topps of 
 som of the hills are covered with snow. 
 
 14 And here wee ly becalmed all this while, and very 
 hott ; and now wee tow in our ship, for wee can gett 
 her in no other way. And at 4 in the afternoone 
 wee com to an anchor in Scanderoond Roade;^^ where 
 wee find 3 ships at anchor. The Syppio, whoe saluts 
 us with 5 gunns, wee returne 3 ; she thanks us with 
 on more. The William and Thomas gave us 3 gunns ; 
 wee answered with on. The 3d was a Venetian, and 
 gave us 7 gunns ; and wee returned 5. Then went 
 our Leiuetenant and Pursor on shoare, to see what 
 provision or liquor was to be gott. The Consull, 
 Mr. Low, cam on board to welcom us, and brought 
 foules and herbs to us. At his going off wee gave 
 him 5 gunns, and our trumpetts sounding — Mayds, 
 where are your harts, &c. 
 
 1 5 Wee are busy in mending our ship ; and in the 
 
 *'' Scanderoon is situated at the extremity of the Mediterr 
 ranean, and is the port of Aleppo, from whence it is distant 28 
 or 30 leagues. It is, properly speaking, nothing more than a 
 village without walls, in which the tombs are more numerous 
 than the houses; and entirely owes the duration of its existence 
 to the fine road which it commands, being the only one in all 
 Syria where vessels can anchor on a solid bottom without chafing 
 their cables. It is, however, infested during winter by a peculiar 
 wind, called by the French sailors la Raguier, which rushing 
 from the adjacent mountains, frequently obliges ships to drag 
 their anchors for several leagues. Scanderoon has always been 
 noted as a sickly place, occasioned by the stagnant waters and 
 mephitic exhalations from the marshes which lay around it. — 
 Morgans Algiers. 
 
ocTOBEU 1675. 92 
 
 afternoone wee chainge our byrth for our better con- 
 veniency som what nearer the shoare. 
 1 6 Wee fetch ballace. And so wee doe this day, and 
 
 at night drinke healths to our friends in England. 
 (17) A sermon ; Jerem. xvii. 10. 
 
 18 Empty caske carryd on shoare to be mended and 
 sweetened. 
 
 19 I went a shoare, and was kindly entertayned by 
 
 20 the Consull, Mr. Lowe, and Mr. Betten. This day 
 
 21 about 100 of our men goe a woodding; but they 
 had leave first given them from the Gaw of Scan- 
 deroond. 
 
 22 No thing done but goeing too and froe to shoare 
 and from shoare. But on Wensday last fell much 
 raine, with thunder and lightening ; and wee all saw 
 severall spouts, boath drawn up from the sea, and 
 also fauU in to the sea again e. But especially wee saw 
 on great spout drawne up out of the bay, and carryd 
 to land ; and wee saw it breake and fall on the syd 
 of a hill, makeing to our sight a very greate smoake. 
 
 ' It fell neare the house of a servant to the Caddee, and 
 drive it downe, and also carryed it and all in it away, 
 with him selfe, his wife, and 2 children. The woman 
 was this day found at Asshen Poynt, (not above a 
 leage from us,) beaten all in peices. 
 
 23 Wee cleave, and cutt, and saw wood ; and drink 
 healths to our wives and friends in England in good 
 racckee. This evening was an unhappy chance. Our 
 long-boate being fetching water all day, at the even- 
 ing as they were coming off fyred a muskett, (as the 
 crue say,) only to light a match. Three Turks were 
 
OCTOBER 1675. 93 
 
 on the shoare, and the buUett cam very neare them 
 as they say : but to make the matter 1 times worse^ 
 the Turks hast to Scanderoond, and complaine to 
 the Gaw (viz. the cheife man, and Governer there) 
 that our men had sett upon them, and robbed them 
 of mony and cloaths. Herupon the Turks ran to 
 our Consull's, and if they had not shutt ther gates 
 tis thought they had puld downe the house. This 
 caused much trouble, so that wee durst scarce com 
 on the shoare till it was appeased. And though all 
 the buisnes was a meare invention of the Turks, yet 
 it cost our merchants of Aleppo 300 dollars. 
 (24) I preacht a sermon against hypochrisy ; Jerem. 
 xvii. 10. 
 
 25 I bought a pay re of black shooes an a payre of redd 
 
 26 shppers for on dollar. Our masts are scraped and 
 taUowed. And so this day also. 
 
 27 This day about 3 of the clock cam the cheife 
 Caddee of this country, and the Gaw of Scanderoond, 
 and all their traine, on board us to see our ship. And 
 our Captaine haveing notice of it, put her in a posture 
 as if wee were going to fight, viz. our trumpetts 
 sownding, — pendant, all colours all flying : our gunns 
 aU run out of their ports ; garlands lay in all places filld 
 with shott, round and dubbleheaded ; tubbs full of 
 cartrages, and wadds stood by, and cowles full of 
 water, &c. ; and a fyle of musketteers stretched from 
 the stand to the greate cabin. At which the Turke 
 stood amazed, seeing such gunns and such provision 
 of all things, and haveing never seene an English 
 man of warr before. At their coming in wee gave 
 
OCTOBER 1675. 94 
 
 them 5 gunns, and as many at their departure: many 
 of them for feare stopt their eares. This day many 
 familys of the Arabians cam by us with their flocks, 
 there being a greate scarcetity of provision in that 
 country. 
 
 A pigion was sent from Scanderoond to Aleppo 
 this day, to give notice of a French merchant that 
 cam in to day. Tis distant 60 miles. *^ 
 
 *^ The practice of conveying intelligence between distant sta- 
 tions by means of tame doveS;, has been long used in the East. 
 When, during the Crusades, Acre was besieged by the Christian 
 forces, Saladine kept open a correspondence for some time with 
 the besieged by means of these winged messengers ; but one of 
 them having been accidentally brought to the ground by an ar- 
 row before it reached the city, the stratagem was discovered, 
 and the communication which was calculated to animate the 
 courage of the besieged, by the announcement of speedy succour, 
 being thus betrayed to the Christians, such measures were taken 
 as compelled the surrender of the place before Saladine could 
 arrive to relieve it. 
 
 According to Sandys this custom is of still earlier antiquity; 
 for he records that Thomosthones, by a pigeon stained with 
 purple, gave notice of his victory at the Olympian Games the 
 self same day to his father in ^Egina ; and by similar means the 
 Consul Hircus held intelligence with Decimus Brutus, when be- 
 sieged in Mutina. — Sandys' Travels, lib. iii. p. 163. 
 
 Dr. Russell, in his Natural History of Aleppo, vol. ii. p. 203, says, 
 *' The pigeon in former times was employed by the English fac- 
 tory to convey intelligence from Scanderoon to Aleppo, of the 
 arrival of the Company's ships in that port. The name of the 
 ship, the hour of her arrival, and whatever else could be com- 
 prised in a small compass, being written on a slip of paper, was 
 secured in such a manner under the pigeon's wing as not to im- 
 pede its flight ; and her feet were bathed in vinegar, with a view 
 to keep them cool and prevent her being tempted by the sight of 
 water to alight, whereby the journey might be prolonged, or the 
 billet lost." The practice at the time the Doctor wrote (1753) had 
 
NOVEMBER 1675. 95 
 
 28 29 30 Wee spend in scraping and tallowing our ship. 
 At night drink racckee. 
 (31) I preacht a sermon ; Luke xiii. 7. 
 Nov. 1 Captaine Mauris and Captaine North *^ com from 
 Aleppo to us, and are welcomed on board us with 
 9 gunns. 
 
 2 Wee tallow all the decks, masts, and yards. 
 
 3 Wee scrape our quarter deck, mend sayles, and 
 fetch butts from shoare. At 5 a clock cam the Greate 
 Basshaw from the Grand Senior, and many more 
 brave Turks with him to see our ship : we enter- 
 taynd him with our trumpetts and 7 gunns, and 7 at 
 his going. He goes his syrkett every yeare in the 
 
 been then in disuse many years; but he was informed by an 
 English gentleman, in whose time it subsisted, that he had 
 kno-vvn the pigeons perform the journey in two hours and a half : 
 (the distance between the two places is between 60 and 70 miles^, 
 in a straight line.) The messenger-bird had a young brood at 
 Aleppo, and was sent down in an uncovered cage to Scanderoon, 
 from whence, as soon as set at liberty, she returned with all expe- 
 dition to her nest. It was then usual, at the season of the arrival 
 of the annual ships, to send pigeons to be ready at the port; but 
 if the bird remained absent above a fortnight, she was apt to for- 
 get her young, and therefore not safe to be trusted. The Doctor 
 was informed that the pigeons, when let fly from Scanderoon, 
 instead of bending their course towards the high mountains sur- 
 rounding the plain, mounted at once directly up, soaring almost 
 perpendicularly till out of sight, as if to surmount at once all 
 the obstacles intercepting their view of the place of their des- 
 tination." 
 
 "^ The annals of the British navy afford a very scanty notice 
 of this gentleman ; of whom the whole we can ascertain is, that 
 '^Mn 1665 he served as a lieutenant in the Prudent Mary, a 
 hired ship of war; from which he was removed to the Foresight; 
 and in the following year was appointed Commander of the Royal 
 Charles, a ship of war, also hired from the merchants." 
 
NOVEMBER 1675. 96 
 
 nature of on of our Judges, to heare greivances, and 
 to doe justice, and to enquire into the state of all 
 affayres in his syrkett, once a yeare. And so the 
 greate Turke sends of these men every yeare 
 through out all his teritorys. This Bashaw hath 
 500 horse attending on hiin, and goes in greate state, 
 and is as it were in the nature of an Enghsh Col- 
 loneU, but that he hath also the power of lyfe and 
 death at his owne pleasure. 
 
 4 Som raine this morning. At 1 1 a clock the Ve- 
 netian ship cam under our starne; saluted us with 
 1 1 gunns. Wee returne 5, and departed. 
 
 5 This day dined with us ConsuU Low, Mr, Betten, 
 Mr. Barrow, and Capt. Mauris, and Capt. North. 
 After grace our Captaine began a health to Charles 
 the 2d, King of Greate Brittaine, in good luke-sherry ; 
 and in honour of the day fyred 1 3 gunns, the last 
 with a shott in her. The Syppio gave 1 1, and the 
 Tho. and William 9, makeing Scanderoond to shake 
 againe. 
 
 6. Nothing to day, but drinke to our friends in Eng- 
 land in racckee at night. 
 
 (7) I preacht a sermon ; Luke xiii. 7 ; Then sayd 
 he, &c. 
 
 8 I began to nett my sylke gyrdle. 
 
 9 I was invited to dinnar with our Captaine, and 
 our Doctor, our Pursor, Capt. Mauris, and Capt. 
 North, to our ConsuUs on shoare ; where wee had a 
 princelike dinnar : and every health that wee dranke, 
 every man broake the glasse he drank in ; so that 
 before night wee had destroyd a whole chest of pure 
 
NOVEMBER 1075. 97 
 
 Venice glasses ; and when dinner was ended, the 
 Consull presented every on of us with a bunch of 
 beads, and a handfull of crosse, for which he sent to 
 Jherusalem on purpose, ^o as he tolde us afterwards. 
 
 10 The wind blew so hard, that wee lay there on 
 shoare all night. 
 
 11 I went to Snt. George his Chappell, of which her- 
 after, &c. 
 
 12 13 Nothing done but fitting the ship till 
 
 *° These sort of presents seem to have been of common usage 
 in the East. Dr. Clarke relates^ that when at Jerusalem, his 
 room was filled with Armenians and Jews, bringing for sale the 
 only produce of the Jerusalem manufactories — ^beads and crosses, 
 &c. which, as it afforded an easy method of obtaining a .quantity 
 of acceptable presents, occupying but little space, for the Christian 
 inhabitants of Greek and Catholic countries, as well as for Turks 
 and Arabs, he provided himself with a considerable quantity, and 
 found them useful in his subsequent journey. " Indeed," he 
 continues, '' the vendors of them will take no denial, and it is 
 by no means an uncommon occurrence for them to go to the 
 neighbouring convents, &c. with such wares, and compel the 
 Monks not only to purchase the whole stock, but to pay ready 
 money for them." 
 
 The beads are manufactured either from the date stone, or from 
 a very hard kind of wood called with them " Mecca fruit." 
 When first wrought it appears of the colour of box, and is then 
 dyed yellow, black, or red. When made they are taken to the 
 church of the Holy Sepulchre, where they receive a sort of 
 benediction, after which they are packed up for distribution 
 throughout Europe and Asiatic Christendom. To enhance the 
 value, the Abbe Mariti teUs us, that they endeavour to make 
 the purchasers believe they are formed from the wood of the real 
 cross — and there are few monasteries in the Holy Land but have 
 their stores crammed with these relics, some of which are pro- 
 duced mth great apparent veneration, whenever any European 
 traveller appears, who seems likely to pay well for the possession 
 of so valuable a commodity." 
 
 H 
 
NOVEMBER 1675. 98 
 
 (14) Sunday. I preacht a sermon; Exod. viii. 3. This 
 day wee heare the ill newes of the 4 Trypolees that 
 broake out from us, whoe have taken 2 Venetian 
 ships, and 2 English ships, especially on of our Eng- 
 lish ships of a greate value. 
 15 Wee heare by letters from Alexandria, that the 
 Trypolees are com thither, and that they intend to 
 com for Scanderoond. 
 16 17 Wee expect the Pyratts every howre. The Master 
 of a greate carevan that cam from Aleppo, cam on 
 board to see our ship. 
 
 1 8 Our men went a wooding againe ; and I went to 
 see the Greeke church. 
 
 19 I was desyred to goe on shoare to bury on of 
 Captaine North's men, which I did in the Greeks 
 church-yard : his name was William Key, of Swans- 
 wick,^ in the ile of Purbeck, in the county of Dorsett. 
 But I never saw people so amazed as now they are 
 all on shoare ; for ther cam a lettar, dated Novemb. 
 10, from Cyprus, signifying to all Christians whom 
 
 ' it might concirne, &c. that 4 men of warr belonging 
 to Trypoly cam in to the Bay of Salyne, and tooke 
 thence 2 French merchant ships, and that they in- 
 tended for Scanderoond ; so that had not our ship 
 beene here, which was all the guard they had, there 
 had scarce beene left a Greeke in the towne. 
 
 20 Some coperey woorke done to day ; and a cleare 
 ship, chests and hammacks beeing all in the hole ; 
 yet wee remember our friends. 
 
 (21) 'Tis as hot here this day as 'tis in England at Mid- 
 §ummar. A sermon ; Exod. viii. 4. And dined on 
 
NOVEMBER 1675. 99 
 
 boord the Syppio, where wee had an excellent din- 
 nar, and store of wine and punch. 
 
 22 Two merchants from Aleppo cam on board us, 
 who brought mee commendations from Mr. Hunt- 
 ington, Chaplen there, with his greate desyre to see 
 mee at Aleppo. But time will not give leave. 
 
 23 This morning cam in the Venetian merchant 
 againe ; salutes us with 7 gunns, wee answer 5 ; and 
 are glad to see his safe returne, for he was in greate 
 danger of being taken. 
 
 24 A great deale of raine last night. Now we heare 
 for certaine of the Trypolees takeing of the Bristoll 
 Merchant, goeing from Smyrna ; which, besyds the 
 rich lading, had 14 merchants in her. Also wee 
 heard of the Dartmouthe pinnace, goeing on shoare 
 for som sand, had like to have lost all her men ; but 
 2 only were taken, and are in a gaily at Famagosta, in 
 Cyprus, which wee intend to redeeme at our returne. 
 
 There dined with us this day, the Ld. Pagett, ^^ 
 Mr. Woods, Mr. Trench, Capt. Mauris, Capt. North, 
 and the old Venetian captaine. Wee had a feast for 
 a prince, and lyquor accordingly; and now wee 
 heare of 6 Trypolees more broake out, and threaten 
 to meete us. 
 
 ^' It does not appear that this nobleman held any official com- 
 mand at this time (1675);, and he might, probably, when the Chap- 
 lain met with him, be on his return home from a tour in the Holy 
 Land, as he died on the 19th October 1678, at his house in Old 
 Palace Yard, in his 68th year. In the early part of the Civil War 
 he was employed by the Parliament, but afterwards went over to 
 Charles, and raised a regiment of horse for him, with which he 
 did good service at Edge Hill fight. 
 
 H 2 
 
 LofC- 
 
NOVEMBER 1675. 100 
 
 25 This day I went on shoare, and saw a Venetian 
 carryed to be buried at the French church ; and the 
 Venetian shipp. On fryar led the way, holding up 
 as he went a Snt Andrew's crosse, 2 more following 
 of him, and 2 more following them, each haveing a 
 wax-kandle in his hand ; wherof the last fryar that 
 went on the right hand was in a surples, and sayd 
 som thing as he went, just before the corps. And so 
 they went into the French church, whither I durst 
 not goe for feare notice should have been taken. 
 
 26 The Lord Pagett tooke our Captaine on board the 
 Syppio, where great joy was she wen, by fyreing of 
 gunns, to welcom som Allopeenes. . 
 
 27 Nothing but merry ment, and drinking to our 
 friends in England. 
 
 (28) I preacht a sermon, Revel, xxii. 14, and dined on 
 board the Tho. and Will. 
 
 29 A very windy morning. In the afternoone 2 pigions 
 are sent to Aleppo. They will be there in lesse then 
 3 howers. Tis 60 miles. 
 
 30 So tempestuous, that wee are forced to loare our 
 yards on the decks. 
 
 Dec. 1 Nothing but tempestuous weather, and colde frosty 
 weather, and raine all this weeke. But wee end the 
 weeke as wee used to doe, &c. 
 (5) I preacht a sermon : Exod. viii. 4 ; The wicked 
 will not feare till he feels. The last night our boate- 
 swaine dyed very suddenly, and this afternoone I 
 buryed him in the Greeks church yard. He was 
 nobly buryed, and like a souldyer. He had a neate 
 coffin, which was covered over with on of the King's 
 
DECEMBER 1675. 101 
 
 jacks, and his boarson's sylver whisle and chaine layd 
 on the top, (to shew his office,) betweene 2 pistolls 
 crost with a hangar drawne. At his going off the 
 ship he had 9 gunns, which were fyred at a minut's 
 distance. And 8 trumpetts sownding dolefully, 
 wherof the 4 in the first ranke began, and the next 
 4 answered; so that ther was a continued dolefull 
 tone from the ship to the shoare, and from thence to 
 the grave. Halfe the ship's company, with their 
 musketts in the right posture, going after the corps, 
 with all the officers of all the ships that were there. 
 I my selfe goeing immediatly before, and the trum- 
 petts before me. The whole towne cam forth to 
 see us. I buryed him according to our Common 
 Prayer booke. Abundance of Greeks were at the 
 grave, shewing a great deale of devotion ; but the 
 Turks stood from the grave, and observed, but were 
 not at all displeased, but (as wee heard after) com- 
 mended our way. When he was buryed he had 4 
 peales of musket t shott. And as soone as wee were 
 out of the church yard the trumpetts sounded merry 
 levitts all the way. His nam was Richard Capps, 
 of Bedford. 
 6 This morning wee wey anchor for sayling, and the 
 wind is fayre. All the Alopeenes and Captaines dined 
 on board us; were extreamly merry, wishing us 
 thousands of good wishes, and drinking our healths 
 over and over againe. At 4 in the afternoone they 
 all went off : wee gave them 3 cheares, and 1 1 
 gunns; every on of them haveing dranke Snt. 
 George in a rummar as he went over the ship syd ; 
 
DECEMBER 1675. ] 02 
 
 SO wee part. Deus fortunet progressum; Amen. 
 Our squadron is, the Assistance, Syppio, Tho. and 
 William, and the Venetian. 
 
 Scanderoond being a part of Asya Minor, I must 
 therfore begin with a small discription of those places 
 that belonge to Asya, and ly alonge by the Mediter- 
 ranean, before I speake of Scanderoond. 
 
 Asya lys east from Greece, or the European shoares. 
 And Asya is parted from Europe by the river Tanais, 
 called by the Tartarean s, Don, where it leaveth Asya 
 on the east syd, wheron standeth the cytty of Pera, 
 or Gallata ; and Europe on the west, where standeth 
 Byzantium, now Constantinople ; the sea betweene 
 these two being not above on mile over. And this 
 river going southward in a narrow passage, dis- 
 burdeneth it selfe into the lake called Meotis Palus, 
 and so into Pontus Uxinus, or the Dead Sea. And 
 on this narrow passage, called Hellespontus, only 2 
 miles in breadth, standeth Sestos in Europe, and 
 Abidos in Asia. Here Xerxes made his bridge over 
 • the sea; and here Leander for the love of Hero 
 swam crosse it so often, till at the last he was 
 drowned. 
 
 Tartaria is next, and lyeth on the south syd of 
 Asia : it was formerly called Scythia, whose bounds 
 did extend far into Europe, but the greatest part of 
 it lyes in Asya, and is a very large country. 
 
 The Tartareans are men of a greate stature and 
 strength, and a warrlike people. They fight on hors- 
 back, with bowes and arrows, and a broade short 
 sword. They are Gentiles, and doe not acknowledge 
 
DECEMBER 1675. 103 
 
 Mahomett. And they eate raw horsflesh, after it 
 hath hung at their saddle awhil, for their ordinary 
 foode. They have greate plenty of horses. 
 
 NatoHa, formerly called Asya Minor, lys next on 
 the Mediterranean ; on part wherof is Ionia, where, 
 upon the sea coasts, stands the cytty Ephesus, on of 
 the 7 churches to which John in his Revelations did 
 write ; as also Snt. Paule wrote his Epistle. This 
 was on of the most renowned cytty s of all Asia 
 Minor, and especially for Diana's Temple that was 
 there ; which, for the magnificence of it, was on 
 of the woonders of the world, Twas sayd to be 
 200 years in building; and it was 7 times sett 
 on fyre by lightening; at the last it was set on 
 fyre and destroyed by on Herostratus, a base fel- 
 low, who did that foule act only to get himselfe 
 a name. 
 
 Smyrna is another of the 7 churches or cyttys, 
 standing on the Mediterranean shoare ; of which 
 Policarpus was sometime Bishop, whoe was also 
 once scholler to John the Evangelist. Here is a brave 
 English factory of 1 00 men. 
 
 Sardis is the 3d cytty, but it stands with in the 
 land in Lydia ; where also stands Phylodelphia, 
 Thyatyra, Laodicea, and more north, Pergamus ; 
 and more north yet lyes a little country, alonge by 
 the Mediterranean, called Eolis, in which stands 
 Mysia, in which place did stand Illium and Troy, 
 where uppon, or rather closse vmder a great hill, 
 which appeared to us very greene through our pro- 
 spectives, som heaps like peices of rocks might be 
 
DECEMBEH 1675. 104 
 
 perceived, which were (as it is related) the ruines of 
 Troy towne5 
 
 ^^ In Sandys' Travels we have the following account of these 
 ruins^ which he^, as well as Teonge, supposed to be those of Troy : — 
 
 " In the plain beyond us (for we dared not straggle farther 
 from the shore) we beheld where once stood Ilium, or Troy. 
 These reliques do sufficiently declare the greatness of the city^ 
 and not a little the excellency : the wall (as Bellonius more 
 largely describeth it) consisting of great square stones, hard, 
 black and spongy, in divers places yet standing, supported on the 
 inside with pillars, about two yards distant from each other, and 
 garnished once with many now ruined turrets, consisting of a 
 confusion of thrown-down buildings, with ample cisterns for the 
 receipt of rain, it being seated on a sandy soil, and altogether des- 
 titute of fountains. Foundations are here of a temple, and two 
 towers of marble that have better resisted the fury of time ; the 
 one on the top of a hill, the other nearer the sea in the valley. 
 From the wall of the city another extendeth, supported with 
 buttresses, partly standing and partly thrown down, well nigh 
 unto Ida, and then turning, is said to reach to the Gulph of 
 Satelia, about twenty miles distant. Half a mile off and west 
 of these ruins, opposing Tenedos, are the hot- water baths here- 
 tofore adorned and neighboured with magnificent buildings ; the 
 way thither enclosed as it were with sepulchres of marble, many 
 of the like being about the city, both of Greeks and Latins, as ap- 
 peareth by the several characters. Two baths there be, the one 
 choaked with rubbige, the other yet in use, though under a sim- 
 ple coverture ; but now the ruins bear not altogether that form, 
 lessened daily by the Turks, who carry ed the pillars and stones 
 unto Constantinople to adorn the buildings of the great Bassaes. 
 Pieces of ruins lye every where scattered throughout these 
 plains." — Sandys, lib. i. pp. 16, 18. 
 
 These ruins, however, would appear from Pocock to have been 
 those of New Ilium, a village famous for a temple of Minerva, 
 and afterAvards made a city by Alexander, when he came to it 
 after his victory at the Granicus, and improved by Lysimachus 
 after his death. " Here," says Dr. Pocock, " we found great 
 heaps of ruins, many broken pillars and pieces of marble ; and 
 proceeding for about three quarters of an hour further, a great 
 
DECEMBER 1675. 105 
 
 Bithynia lyeth north from hence; where standeth 
 the citty Nicea, where the first counsel! was held 
 against Arrius the heretick, by Constantine the 
 Greate, and therfore called the Nycene Counsell. 
 Here stood also Calcedon, and Paflagonia ; and on 
 the south of this stood all the country of Galatia, to 
 whom Snt. Paule wrote his Epistle. Hither also were 
 the Jewes dispersed, to whom Snt. Peter wrote his 
 
 number of hewn stones^ columns^, and entablatures. The Sca- 
 mander and Simois are said to meet near this place^, and Old Troy 
 is supposed to have been at the Ilian village on the height di- 
 rectly over the meeting of these rivers. In this plain most of 
 the battles mentioned by Homer were fought." The Doctor tra- 
 versed the height between the two rivers ; but says, " I thought 
 it would he in vain to search on this height for the ruins of Old 
 Troy, where it is supposed to have been, all this part being now 
 covered with wood, and the scite of it not known seventeen hun- 
 dred years ago." — Pocock's Observations on the East, vol. ii. 
 part ii. 106. 
 
 Dr. Clarke seems to have established beyond a doubt the re- 
 lative situation of Old Troy and the Ilium mentioned by Pocock, 
 which, according to Strabo (Geo. lib. xxiii. 859,) were exactly 
 thirty stadia (three English miles and six furlongs) distant from 
 each other. Sandys and Teonge were therefore evidently both 
 mistaken in supposing they saw the ruins of the Homeric city, 
 and Pocock was correct in fixing upon the height as its situation. 
 The temple spoken of by Sandys was the celebrated one dedi- 
 cated to the Thymbrian Apollo, situated upon the top of a hill 
 called Boyan Mezaley, and in the midst of a beautiful grove of 
 oaks. Dr. Clarke says, " Here the ruins of a Doric temple of 
 white marble lay heaped in the most striking manner, mixed 
 with broken stelse, cippi, sarcophagi, cornices and capitals of very 
 enormous size, entablatures, and pillars ;" and here he considers 
 Old Troy to have stood. The marble towers were those of Ly- 
 simachus ; and at the time Dr. Clarke was there, in 1801, the 
 Turks were busied in removing the enormous blocks which com- 
 posed the ruin, for the purpose of using them in some modern 
 erections. 
 
ECEMBER 1675. 106 
 
 first Epistle ; as also to those in Pontus, Cappadocia, 
 and Bythinia: from whence southward lyeth Ly- 
 caonia, and Pamphylia, which toucheth the Medi- 
 terranean ; and more south, even on the toe (as it 
 were) of the bay, or on the upper end of it, standeth 
 Cappadocia. 
 
 And now haveing com all alonge by the Mediter- 
 ranean, and also compassed the codd, or farthermost 
 end of it, wee com to Palestina, whose borders com 
 to the cod of the bay ; whose cheife cytty is Tarsus, 
 now called Byas, lying by the sea syd, and under 
 the mountaine Taurus, or mount Horr, as in Scrip- 
 ture ; and is but eighteen small miles from Scan- 
 deroond. 
 
 To this cytty of Tarsus, Jonas would have fled, 
 when he should have gon to Nynevy, but was swal- 
 lowed by the fish ; and also was landed againe by the 
 fish about \6 miles from Tarsus, under the moun- 
 taine Taurus, and but 2 good miles from Scan- 
 deroond ; where to this day the Greekes keepe a 
 monument of white bastard marble, built in the 
 place where Jonas was landed, called by the name of 
 Jonas piUar. 
 
 To this cytty of Tarsus did Solloman send for 
 golde and other provisions for the building of the 
 Temple. And the mines of the cytty of Ninevy lye 
 with in land (as tis credibly sayd) not above 70 miles 
 fi:'om Jonas pillar ; so that the fish did him a greate 
 kindnes, in bringing Jonas a nearer way from Joppa 
 to Ninevy, then he could have gon by land ; for it is 
 
DECEMBER 1675. 107 
 
 between these two a dyrect line by sea, bnt must 
 goe by land far about. 
 
 This part of Asya is called Cylicia. And in this 
 very place (which is called the Straits of Cylicia, 
 which lys betweene Tarsus and Scanderoond, and is 
 the greate roade way betweene Constantinople and 
 Jherusalem ; and is a very narrow passage betweene 
 the sea and the mountaine Taurus) did Alexander 
 the greate in person, with 30,000 men, give Darius 
 a greate overthroe, who had at least an hundred 
 thousand men. And in memory of this his victory, 
 he built a small cytty, and called it Alexandria ; and 
 to distinguish it from Alexandria in Egypt, it was 
 called Alexandretta, and now Scanderoond. The 
 bay is rather an elbow then a half-moone ; and the 
 towne stands in the south east corner, which hath 
 beene far biger. There remayns also the mines of 
 an old brick castle, but it never could be of any con- 
 siderable strength. But on of the Gaws of Scan- 
 deroond began the platforme of a stronge fortifica- 
 tion, and built it 6 or 10 yards high, and the greate 
 gate leading into it was built quite over the arch ; 
 but the Grand Seniore haveing notice of it, and 
 knowing not but that it might prove a nursery of re- 
 bellion, (for the Turks are very jealouse people) sen 2 
 mutes, which brought away his heade, and so the 
 worke lyes as he left it, to this very day. 
 
 The headsman that was sent for this Gaw's head, 
 had commaund to bring 4 other Gaws' heads also, 
 which order he executed ; but going over the plaines 
 
DECEMBER 1675. 108 
 
 of Antioch, he had accidentally lost on of them : he 
 knowing not what course to take, (knowinge also 
 that his owne head must goe for that which he had 
 carelessly lost,) did in his jurny lite of a poore 
 Arabian, who had a lawdible black beard ; the heads- 
 man maks no more a doe, but strangles the man, and 
 takes of the skine of his head and face, and stuffs it 
 with cotton, (which is their way of beheadding, and 
 they doe it so artificially that the very countenance 
 and complexion of the man remaineth firme,) and 
 brought it amonge the rest, and it passed currant. 
 The heads-man himselfe tolde mee this sam story at 
 Aleppo.^^ 
 
 ^^ We have the concurrent testimony of various travellers to 
 shew the ingenuity of the Turks in performing, what, from its 
 frequency, may be considered the favourite (though dreadful) 
 operation of flaying their A^ctims. Sandys informs us, '' they fre- 
 quently strip criminals of their skins with such precision, that 
 leaving the navel untouched, the sufferer is kept to linger out 
 a long and tedious death in the most excruciating agony." — 
 Travels, lib. i. p. 49. 
 
 Dr. Russell, who resided at Aleppo for many years, states, 
 that " it is usual among them, when an offender has been of any 
 importance, for the whole skin of the head to be taken off and 
 stuffed with chaff; which is done in such manner that even some 
 resemblance to the living countenance is retained; and it is 
 then forwarded to Constantinople, to be laid before the Grand 
 Signior." 
 
 In the fate of Bragadine, the Venetian governor of Cyprus, we 
 have another instance of their talent in this respect. He was 
 flayed alive and his skin stuffed, and after being suspended at the 
 yard-arm of the Turkish Admiral's galley for two days, sent to 
 Constantinople with the heads of his brave companions, Estor 
 Baillion, Lewis Martinengus, and Quirinus, and there presented 
 to the Grand Signior, who placed the heads upon the wall of the 
 
DECEMBER 1675. 109 
 
 Scanderoond lyes in the latitude of 34, or very 
 little more. The towne is very inconsiderable. It 
 hath in it 3 factoris, which are all the grace of the 
 towne : the English factory exceeding that of the 
 French, as much as that doth the Venetians. And 
 on the 22 d of November last, ther was a thurd story 
 added to the English factory, in which it excells all 
 the buildings in towne. In the 2d story of the fac- 
 tory, on the north syde and lookeing dyrectly to the 
 sea, are 2 small windowes, of equall hight. Over 
 on of them is cutt in a stone R. C. : on the other is 
 cutt on the north syd M. WK., on the other syd 
 G. G. H. ; and on a 4 square stone, fixed between boath 
 the windows, is cutt 1638, scarce very discemeable. 
 
 There is the Turks church (as they caU it,) a 4 
 square ragged stone wall, about 6 yards over, with 
 peices of lying on the topp of the wall for overlyars 
 (like our hovelles), and earth on the top of som rugged 
 boarde which ly on the overlyars. Tis far more like 
 a hogsty then a church ; I never saw any place so 
 slovenly as that, which went under that name. It 
 stands by it selfe on the Mareene, over against the 
 Gawe's house, neare the sea, and about a stone's cast, 
 or little more, from the English factory. And they 
 tell mee that at sun rising, and at noone, at sun- 
 Seraglio. (The brother and nephews of Bragadine in 1596 pur- 
 chased his skin, and caused it to be buried with great funeral pomp 
 in the church of St. Paul and St. John at Venice. — Mariti, v. i. 
 p. 137.) 
 
 It is most probable that this method of stuffing the skin was 
 adopted in all cases \vhere it was considered requisite to send 
 a proof of Turkish vengeance to the Grand Signior. 
 
DECEMBER 1675. 110 
 
 setting, and at midnite, on in greene calls the Turks 
 to their devotion, in a very lamentable tone. They 
 admitt non but what are Turkes, not so much as their 
 wives. 
 
 The Greeks church is far more large, and kept far 
 more handsom, being compassed with a handsum 
 church yard. It hath a south and north doore, and 
 handsom seats for on single person round about the 
 body of the church, much like those in our coUedge 
 chappells in England ; but neyther seate nor bench 
 in any other part ; the body of the church being des- 
 titute of any seate, and also on the top flatt, as the 
 ' Turks was. 
 
 On the south syd closse to the wall stands a deske, 
 and a seate (betweene it and the very wall) for on per- 
 son ; and on the desk lyes their service booke in a 
 strainge olde Greeke caracter, which I could by no 
 meanes reade : and by that lay David's Psalmes^ in 
 a very leagible Greeke caracter ; but they had neyther 
 Bible, nor Testament. 
 
 In the middle of the church, against a post, hangs 
 the picture of Snt. George a horsback, which is in 
 all their churches. Betweene that and the partition, 
 which seperats the church from the chancell (into 
 which wee are not suffered to looke,) hange lamps of 
 severall fashons, closse the on to the other, in a row 
 the whole breadth of the church ; wherof on is 
 allways burning. On the partition itselfe, and on 
 the south syd of the south doore that letts into the 
 chancell (which, as I perceive, is the cheife doore to 
 goe in at, though there is a lesser dore also on the 
 
DECEMBEH 1675. Ill 
 
 north syd,) is the picture of our Saviour, according 
 to the true ancient forme ; and more southwardly the 
 picture of Snt. John the beloved dissiple ; and on the 
 north syd of that doore, the picture of the Virgine 
 Mary : and north, the picture of Snt. Nicholas ; all 
 well drawn : and dyrectly over that doore, and on a 
 large brasen crosse, is the picture of Snt. Luke ; and 
 severall others boath over and about these ; but 
 these are the most remarkable. Not that they doe 
 any worship to these or any other, but for ornament. 
 They have also crucifixes about their necks, and also 
 beades in their pocketts, and oft in their hands, but 
 doe hate to doe worship or service to or with eyther. 
 Theu' Vicar there, whom they call Senior Pater, 
 is a very symple olde man, and dwells just against 
 the south doore of the church ; and teacheth little 
 children to reade, and som few to write ; and is very 
 poore in his habite, and wiUing to shew any on the 
 church, in hopes of some benevolence, as I tooke it.^'* 
 
 ^^ The poverty and meanness of the Greek clergy have always 
 been subjects of remark with travellers ; and even up to the 
 present time we have abundant reason to believe they have not 
 improved either in condition or manners. Capt. Light, who in 
 1814 travelled in Egypt^, Nubia^ the Holy Land, and Cyprus, 
 states, that in an excursion he made during his stay in the latter 
 place to the mountains west of Larnica, a pecuniary return for 
 hospitality afforded him, was thankfully accepted by one of their 
 bisJiaps, who at his country-seat kept a table d'hote for several 
 of the rich inhabitants, at which the Captain one day dined, slept 
 at the house, and on the following morning, after paying for his 
 accommodation, departed. With regard to the inferior priest- 
 hood also, this gentleman gives a very indifferent account, having 
 mistaken the principal of the convent of St. Thecla for a peasant, 
 notwithstanding he had three or four attendants. '' He was,'' 
 
DECEMBER 1675. J 12 
 
 Severall English men have beene buryed in this 
 church yard, by reason of the unholsomnes of that 
 ayer, or their owne extravagancy in distempering 
 them selves with those country wines ; where on the 
 south syd of the church, about half a yard higher 
 then the ground, are 3 white bastard-marble toombs. 
 
 These are the only things remarkable in Scan- 
 deroond ; except I should tell you of the multitude 
 of jack-calls there about that place, which make a 
 great noyse in the evening (much like boys and gyrles 
 at course-a-packe, or barly breakes,) and if they find 
 a poore beast they will all settle upon him, kill him 
 and eate him. And somtimes they will fetch their 
 poultry out of the towne. 
 
 There are also an innumerable company of froggs, 
 of a greate bignes, which cry almost like ducks. They 
 lye in a moorish place neare the towne, which being 
 dry in July and August, the froggs follow a little 
 fresh-water streame, into the towne ; and for want 
 of water dye there, and infect the ayre very much ; 
 . so that tis counted at that time of the yeare especially 
 a sickly place. 
 
 Here is an art (I meane from the 3 factorys) to 
 send a pigion single, and somtimes 2 together, from 
 hence to Aleppo upon any sudden occasion of ship- 
 says the Captain;, " an old man of about sixty^ perfectly ignorant 
 of all except his Missal;, which he had been taught by rote, not 
 being able to read it. He was proud of his chapel;, and pointed 
 exultingly to the miserable daubs that adorned it. He left 
 his pipe to repeat the evening prayers, and having finished 
 them, took to it again : — this seemed his only occupation." 
 
DECEMBER 1675. 113 
 
 ping coming in, or any other buisnes. The pigions 
 are bread at Aleppo, and brought downe on horse- 
 back in cages ; and when occasion serves, a small 
 note made fast to their wing, closse to theyr body 
 with a sylke, yet so as not to hurt the wing ; and then 
 take them to the topp of the factory, and let him 
 goe, and the pigion will fly home, (which any of our 
 pigions would also doe,) and the pigion coming home, 
 thinking to creepe in to his old habitation, is caught 
 as it were in a cofer trapt, and taken, and examined.^^ 
 Here is also, about a mile and a halfe south from 
 the towne, a place called Snt. George his chappell : 
 a ruinous place, and nothing left but a bare wall, of 
 about 12 yards in length, and no covering over it, 
 and as it were a breach in the wall at the south 
 corner of it, where there was a dore. Yet is this 
 
 ^^ This practice (as mentioned in a preceding note^, page 94^) 
 continued to exist at Aleppo for several years^ but at last^ by the 
 common consent of all the Europeans settled there for commer- 
 cial purposes, it was altogether suppressed. The occasion was 
 this : one of these carrier-birds being killed on its way from Scar- 
 deroon to Aleppo, the letter conveyed by it, instead of reachino- 
 the person for whom it was intended, fell into the hands of an 
 European merchant of a different nation. It contained informa- 
 tion of the excessive price to which gall nuts, the most valuable 
 article of commerce procured from Aleppo, had risen in Europe. 
 The merchant, who had thus obtained the notice, immediately 
 bought up all the gall nuts he could find, and by this means ac- 
 quired a very considerable gain. The circumstance naturally 
 produced a great deal of jealousy and ill will among the Euro- 
 peans, and at length, to prevent the chance of a repetition of such 
 dishonourable conduct, it was resolved by them, that in future ho 
 couriers of the kind should be used. Since that period, therefore 
 the practice has been discontinued. 
 
 I 
 
DECEMBER 1675. 114 
 
 place highly prised by them ; for if any of the 
 Greeks be dangerously sick, and can but crawle to 
 that place, and taking with him 3 wax candles, sets 
 them, or rather sticks them, betweene the ragged 
 stones of the wall, in each altar place (as they call 
 them) on, lighted ; and saying his prayers there, and 
 staying in that place till the candles are burnt out ; 
 he returns home cured of what distemper soever. 
 Mr. Barrow, clerke to our Consull there, Mr. Low, 
 did himselfe credibly affirm to mee, that by this only 
 meanes he was recovered 3 sever all times from a 
 vyolent fever whilst he Hved at Scanderoond. 
 
 There is an old figg-tree growes at the south east 
 corner of this peteete building ; but probably in 
 former times there might be a greater bvdlding, for 
 there are heaps, which signify the demolishing of 
 som greater fabrick. 
 
 But those that com hither for cure, doe always 
 leave somthing behind them in token of their faith, 
 and thankfuUnes ; and therfore you shall finde 
 those 3 altar-places (viz. the 3 corners in the east 
 end) not only as black as any chymny with the 
 smoak of their wax candles, but also the seames, or 
 chaunes, or cracks that are betweene the ragged 
 stones in the wall, stuft full of bitts of sylke, or locks 
 of hayre, of all manner of colors ; and somtimes bitts 
 of fine linnen, stuck there in a bitt of their wax 
 candle ; and tis no lesse then sacriledge to take away 
 any of these. 
 
 There is also about 2 good myles from Scan- 
 deroond a monument of bastard marble, closse to the 
 
DECEMBEE 1675. 115 
 
 sea syd, as I sayA before, p. 1 06, and is to this day 
 honoured by the name of Jonas Pillar ; being the 
 place where the fish landed him, after shee had kept 
 him 3 days. It was built like an arch, as was the 
 custom in those days ; and now there remaine only 
 the 2 ends, like the 2 ends of a stone house, saving 
 that these are of a greater thicknes. The arch is 
 fallen downe, and carry d away (as som say) to help 
 to build an olde castle which stands closse by it ; but 
 by what is left there now, you may discerne that it 
 was an arch.^^ This place, as also Snt. George his 
 
 ^^ Pocock^ in liis observations on Syria, and the Holy Land, 
 gives the following account of the ruins called Jonas's pillars, which 
 are situated at a short distance from the hills, bounding the plain 
 of Baias near Scanderoon, the scene of Alexander's victory over 
 Darius. " On the hills to the south, in the face of the plain, and 
 rather inclining down to the sea, there is a ruin that appears like 
 two pillars, which are commonly called Jonas's pillars, on some 
 tradition not well grounded, that the whale threw up that Pro- 
 phet somewhere about this place. It was with the utmost diffi- 
 culty that I got to this ruin, by reason that it is in the middle 
 of a thick wood. When I came to it I found it to be the remains 
 of a fair triumphal arch of grey polished marble, the top and 
 great part of the piers having fallen down : the corners of it were 
 adorned with pilasters ; the principal front was to the south, where 
 there was a pillar on each side, the pedestals of which only re- 
 main. There seems to have been a passage in the eastern pier 
 up to the top of it : the inner part is built of a kind of moulder- 
 ing gravelly stone, or earth cut out like hewn stone, and appears 
 almost Kke unburnt brick; and I should have thought that it was 
 a composition, if I had not seen such a stone in this part. In 
 order to strengthen the building there is a tier of marble at every 
 third or fourth layer, and what remains of the architecture has 
 in it so much beauty, that one may judge it was built when that 
 art flourished, and might be erected to the honour of Alexander 
 by one of the Kings of Syria." 
 
 i2 
 
DECEMBEU 1675. 116 
 
 chappell, and several! other places of note, would 
 have beene repayred by the Greeks longe before now, 
 but the Turks will not suffer them to repay re any 
 thing that is demolished. 
 
 I shall not trouble my selfe to desyde the con- 
 troversy betweene these Greeks, and Mr. George 
 Sandis his relation ; who affirms that the place where 
 the Jonas Pillar stands, and where he was really 
 landed, was above Constantinople, and on the banks 
 of the river Tanais. But I never heard of that cytty 
 of Nynevy to be that way : and it is credibly re- 
 ported by all that country, that the mines of that 
 cytty that was so famous formerly, are not above 70 
 miles from the place I spake of. It satisfys mee that 
 such a place there was. 
 
 There is also (as I have intimated before) at Scan- 
 deroond the mines of an old brick castle, and also the 
 foundation of another never halfe built ; so that 
 neyther of them are of any use or safty. Only tis 
 the only port, or roade, to which the greatest part of 
 ' the eastern commoditys are brought by land thither, 
 as to the most convenient place, to be transported 
 by shiping to any other place of Europe, or other 
 countrys. 
 
 Haveing done with Scanderoond, let us now re- 
 turn to our voyage. 
 7 This morning wee cam just over against Cape 
 Porcos, or Hogg-hill ; not that the possest ran dbwne 
 this steepe hill, but as tis sayd, from the similitude 
 of it, in that it resembles the shape of a hogg ; but I 
 could see no such thing in it. And now the wind 
 
DECEMBER 1675. 117 
 
 being not fayre, in the afternoone wee are over 
 
 against the bay of Antioch. 
 B Betimes in the morning we have passed the east 
 
 corner of Cyprus, and quite out of the sight of Asya 
 
 with a small gale. 
 9 The wind being contrary, wee are at least 12 
 
 leagues short of where wee were yesterday. The 
 
 boarson's goods are this day sould at the maine mast, 
 
 at an extreame deare rate : the wind blowes fayre, 
 
 1 Betweene 3 and 4 this morning, the Thomas and 
 WiUiam carrying the light, had almost led us all on 
 the shoare, on the east end of Cyprus at the corner of 
 the bay which leads in to Famagosta ; but the land 
 being very high, and they very neare, did discover 
 it in time, and fyred 2 guns, which at the first did 
 much afFrite us, supposing they had beene on the 
 shoare runn a ground, but finding it not so, we aU 
 tackt about, and say Id on. Very rainy weather, and 
 much thunder. 
 
 1 1 Wee are still against Cyprus with a crosse wind ; 
 yet wee comfort ourselves with drinking healths to 
 our friends in good rackee. 
 
 (12) Tis a fayre day, but no prayers ; for haveing dis- 
 covered a sayle, wee chase her. Wee perceive she is 
 a gaily, and the wind fayling us, and shee rowing 
 with many oares, getts (clear) of us ; and wee stay for 
 our companions a while, and then fall downe to them, 
 who were on our lee-bow, being past Cyprus many 
 leages. 
 
 1 3 Much raine last night. A fayre gale this evening. 
 
 14 A strong gale ; but carrys us not our dyrect course. 
 
BECEMBEll 1675. 118 
 
 15 A fayre day and wind to drive us dyrectly to 
 Candia. 
 
 16 A faire gale this morning promises us a sight of 
 Candia by night. About 4 in the afternoone our 
 Captaine calls all hands up ; and called Mr. Na- 
 thaniell Berry, and gave him authority to exercise 
 the office of boateswaine, and bad all take notice of 
 it ; also gave him a cane, and bad him use it with 
 discretion. After that he cald Robert Tyndall into 
 the greate cabin, and made him master's mate. This 
 is a tempestuous night. 
 
 17 RufF and hazy weather this morning, and a 
 troublesom night. 
 
 18 Worse and worse. A very greate tempest; wee 
 never had the like as yet. The seas com often over 
 our quarter decks ; wee are all squandered on from 
 the other, and can see (no) ship but our owne, and 
 shee extreamly tossed. No thinking of friends. 
 
 (19) Yesterday towards evening the storme did a little 
 cease ; but the seas are still very untoward. Wee re- 
 ceived but small detryment, but the losse of good 
 beife and porke, which stood at the head of the ship 
 to be watered; and so it was, for twas all driven 
 away, tubbs and all. Now wee are glad to see all 
 our companions safe. Our Captaine commanded 
 severall gunns to be fyred at severall times the last 
 night ; som of which they saw, or heard, and so all 
 cam in. Wee had only divine service to day, every 
 on haveing buisnes enough to dry his cloaths and 
 bedding. Wee had thought to have scene the east 
 end of Candia longe before now ; but wee are driven 
 
DECEMBER 1675 1J9 
 
 at least 40 leagues from that place : where I intend 
 to leave you a while, and goe back to Sorya ; and 
 returne when our cloths are dry. 
 
 Sorya, or Syria, is over against Cyprus, and lys 
 southward from Sylicia ; haveing on the east, Meso- 
 potamia ; on the south, Arabia ; on the west, Tyre 
 and Sydon ; on the north, the Mediterranean. Here 
 dwelt the Aramites : and here is Cape Porcos, spoke 
 of before ; at the end of which in a great bay stands 
 the cytty Antioch, so famous formerly, being a place 
 to which the Apostles cam often ; and is still a place 
 of account. 
 
 Joppa standeth in another bay somwhat west- 
 ward ; and also in request ; to which many of our 
 English merchants doe resort ; and is not above 30 
 miles from Jherusalem. 
 
 This is the country of Palestina, and is only the 
 south and south west part of Syria; and was the 
 place where the children of Israeli dwelt after they 
 cam from Egypt, and not many days jurny from 
 Egypt, though they made it a 40 yeares voyage. 
 All the which time they (haveing first crossed the 
 Bay, properly called the Kedd Sea) wandred in the 
 desarts of Arabia, as God had fore-ordained, &c. 
 
 This country is of small cercumference to main- 
 taine such a multitude of people as then it did. Tis 
 not above 200 Itahan miles in length ; but all the 
 bounds of the promised land are far more large ; as 
 you read, Numbers the 34th. Yet was it so fruit- 
 full, flowing with milk and hony, (as saith the 
 Scriptures,) that it maintained 30 kings, and all 
 
DECEMBEU 1675. 120 
 
 their traines, before the Israelites cam thither : and 
 then did it maintaine that vast number of the 12 
 tribes of Israeli, with out the least fealing of any 
 want. 
 
 This land, by God's blessing on it, was thought to 
 be the most fruitfuU place in the world; but ex- 
 perience shews us that now tis farr short of that fer- 
 tility ; as also all the eastarn parts are not neare so 
 fruitful! as formerly ; God haveing curst that land 
 with the inhabitants in particular : and also because 
 the world was then in its spring, or autum of its age, 
 but now it is grown e old. 
 
 The river Jordan runs through this country, and 
 into the Lake Asphaltydes, which casts up a sly me 
 that joynes stones together very strongly. This lake 
 is by som also called Mare Mortuum, for by reason of 
 the saltnes and thicknes of it nothing can live in it ; 
 neyther will it mix with the waters of Jordan, 
 though the river run through the very midst of the 
 lake. No creature can possibly sink in it, though it 
 . were a horse or oxe, and thek leggs were tyd to- 
 gether ; nay the very burds that sometimes would fly 
 over it, are by the noysom smell of it suffocated and 
 fall dead into it. 
 
 The occasion of the unsavorynes of this lake (as is 
 supposed) was the destruction of Sodom and Gomorra 
 and the cjttys of those plaines with fyre and brim- 
 ston ; all that whole country of the plaines still being 
 a witnes of that fearfuU judgment, in that it still 
 smells so much of brimston^ that in hot weather the 
 passengers are almost suffocated thereby. The filth 
 
DECEMBER 1G75. 121 
 
 or bytumenous svibstance of the which country still 
 piirgeth it selfe into this lake, which retaines not only 
 its smell, but also its naucious quality .^'^ 
 
 '^ It may be amusing to compare the various particulars given 
 by successive travellers of this celebrated lake : but it would be 
 difficult to reconcile some of their contradictions. We will com- 
 mence with Tacitus^ who in his Hist. (lib. v. c. 6.) gives the fol- 
 lowing account of the Lake Asphaltites and the adjoining plain. 
 '' This lake is vastly great in circumference, as if it were a sea. 
 It is of an ill taste, and is pernicious to the adjoining country by 
 its strong smell ; the wind raises no waves there, nor will it main- 
 tain either fish or such birds as use the water ; at a certain time 
 of the year it casts out bitumen. Not far from this lake are 
 those plains which are related to have been of old fertile, and to 
 have had many cities full of people, but to have been burnt up 
 by a stroke of lightning. It is also said the footsteps of that 
 destruction still remain, and that the earth itself appears as 
 burnt earth, and has lost its natural fertility." 
 
 Sandys, who travelled in 1610, writing upon the same subject, 
 and of the river Jordan which runs into the lake, says, " The river 
 running a great way further with many windings as it were to 
 delay his ill destiny, gliding through the plains of Jericho not far 
 below where that city stood, it is at length devoured by that ac- 
 cursed lake Asphaltites, so named of the bitumen which it vo- 
 miteth ; called also the Dead Sea, perhaps in that it nourisheth 
 no living creature, or for its heavy waters hardly to be moved by 
 the winds. The whole country hath from hence its provision of 
 salt ; seventy miles it is in length, and sixteen over, once a fruitful 
 vaUey, compared for delight unto Paradise and called Pentapolis, 
 of her five cities, destroyed with fire from heaven, and converted 
 then into this filthy lake and barren desolation that environs it — 
 a fearful monument of divine vengeance." — (Lib. iii. p. 110.) 
 The Abbe Mariti, who visited the lake in 1760, says : — > 
 '^ We are informed that this vast bason, 180 miles in circum- 
 ference, was covered formerly with fruit-trees, and abundant 
 crops; and that from the bosom of the earth, buried under its 
 waters, arose the superb cities of Sodom, Gomorrah, Adam, Se- 
 boim and Segor, all rendered illustrious by the presence of a 
 
DECEMBEll 1675. 122 
 
 This country is altogether unfruitfull, being all 
 over full of stones, which looke just like burnt 
 syndars. And on som low shrubbs there grow small 
 
 king." — " Some travellers have asserted that the remains of these 
 unfortunate cities may stiU be seen, when the waters are low and 
 limpid. Some say, also, that they observed fragments of columns 
 together with their chapiters. I could perceive nothing of the 
 kind." — " Nothing in this place gave me the least idea of the de- 
 solation spoken of in the Bible. The air is pure, and the fields are 
 extremely verdant ! !" — " The waters are clear and limpid, but 
 bitter and excessively salt ; no kind of fish is produced in them, 
 nor do plants of any kind grow in the lake, the bottom of which 
 is black, thick and foetid, and the earth in the neighbourhood 
 is of the same colour, and as inflammable as coal." — Mariti, 
 V. ii. 372. 
 
 In Dr. Pocock's Description of the East between 1733 and 
 1740 we read thus : — 
 
 " We found the hills, which are of white stone, higher the 
 nearer we approached the Dead Sea. At length we came to the 
 steep rocky cliffs that hang over it, and make a most dreadful ap- 
 pear a?ice." — " There seem originally to have been slime-pits or 
 pits of bitumen in this place, which was anciently the vale of Sid- 
 dim ; and Josephus says, (Antiq. Jud. i. c. 9.) that on the over- 
 throw of Sodom this vale became the lake Asphaltites. Strabo 
 . (xiv. 764,) says, that there was a tradition among the inhabitants 
 that there were thirteen cities here, of which Sodom was the 
 chief, and that the lake was made by earthquakes, and eruptions 
 of fire, and hot sulphurous and bituminous water, and that the 
 cities were swallowed up by them; and he seems to speak of it as 
 a certain truth that there were subterraneous fires in those parts, 
 as might be concluded from the burnt stones, the caverns, ashes 
 and pitch distilling from the stones, and also from streams of hot 
 water which sent forth a stench that was perceived at a great 
 distance, and likewise from the ruins of ancient habitations." 
 
 Dr. Pocock found the water very salt, clear, and of the colour 
 of sea-water: upon analysing a bottle of it, it was found to con- 
 tain nothing but salt, except a little portion of alum ; when in 
 the lake it appeared to have an oily substance in it. He states. 
 
DECEMBEl^ 1675. 123 
 
 round things, which arc called apples,^^' but no witt 
 like them. They are somwhat fayre to looke at, but 
 touch them and they moulder all to black ashes, 
 like soote boath for lookes and smell. So also says 
 Josephus, and Solynus, c. 48, 
 
 that the air has been always thought to he bad, and the Arabs 
 and people who go near its banks always bind their handkerchiefs 
 before their mouths and draw their breath only through their noS' 
 trils, through fear of its pernicious effects. — Pocockj vol. ii. p. i. 
 pp. 35. 37. 38. 
 
 Clarke, wlio visited this extraordinary lake in his travels 
 through the Holy Land in the year 1801, says, " Every thing 
 about it was in the highest degree grand and awful. Its desolate 
 though majestic features are well suited to the tales related of it." 
 
 *^ It has been doubted by some travellers, whether the pro- 
 duction so called has ever existed, save in the imagination of those 
 who have described it. There seems, however, considerable reason 
 in the testimony of authors of different ages, for admitting their 
 accuracy. Josephus speaks as having himself seen the fruit grow- 
 ing near the borders of the lake Asphaltites, the valley of Sodom, 
 which he says '' have a colour as if they were fit to be eaten, but 
 if you pluck them with your hand, they dissolve into smoke and 
 ashes." — Wars of the JewSj b. iv. c. 8. And this account of the 
 Jewish historian has been adopted by various writers since his 
 time, most of whom have concurred in describing this singular 
 production as growing in abundance about the valley. It is true 
 that Dr. Pocock says, " As to the fruits of Sodom, fair without and 
 full of ashes within, / saw nothing of them ; but from the testimo- 
 nies we have, something of the kind has been produced : but I 
 imagine they may be pomegranates, which having a tough hard 
 rind, and being left on the trees two or three years, the inside may 
 be dried to dust, and the outside remain firm." The Abbe Mariti, 
 in his descrij^tion of the Dead Sea and adjacent country, says, 
 " No person could point out to me in the neighbourhood that 
 species of fruit called the apples of Sodom, which being fresh 
 and of a beautiful colour in appearance, fell into dust as soon as 
 they were touched."— (Vol. ii. p. 372.) But Dr. Clarke would 
 seem to set the question at rest, as he states, upon the authority 
 
DECEMBER 1675. 124 
 
 In this land lived the Israelits, even the 12 Trybes, 
 in on kingdom ; untill Rehoboam the sonn of Sollo- 
 man divided them. Of which 10 were called Israeli, 
 and 2 Judah. 
 
 The 1 for their idolatry were carryed captives 
 into Assyria ; and the two remayned in Jherusalem 
 and Judea, whoe were properly called Jewes, and re- 
 mayned there till the captivity of Babilon, where 
 they Hved 70 yeares. 
 
 After they were restored againe ; but lived in 
 small repute till our Saviour Christ's time. After 
 that (a curse being layd on them for crucifying 
 Christ) they were, and stiU are vagobonds on the 
 face of the whole earth. 
 
 Their cheife cytty was Jherusalem, where their 
 first temple was magnificently built by Solloman, 
 and destroyd by Nebucadnezar. At the command 
 of the Kang of Persia their 2d temple was built, but 
 far inferior to the first ; and destroyd by Tytus, and 
 his sonn Vespatian, whoe brought it to a miserable 
 desolation by fyre, sword, and famine. 
 
 Herod the Create, an Edomite stranger, built the 
 3d, thinking thereby to please the people. And in 
 this boath Christ and his Apostles did teach the 
 people ; and that land and also the mines of that 
 cytty were still possessed by som Christians, till about 
 
 of Hasselquist;, p. 288;, that " the production called the apple 
 of Sodonij is the fruit of the '^ Solanum Melongena/' which is 
 produced in abundance near the Dead Sea : the inside of this 
 fruit when attacked by an insect (Tenthredo) turns to dust^ 
 but the skin remains entire, and of a beautiful colour." 
 
DECEMBER 1675. * 125 
 
 660 and od yeares since, the Sarazens did invade it, 
 and tooke it. For the repelling of which Godfry of 
 BuUen with severall Christians joyned themselves, 
 and woon it from them ; and Godfry and his suc- 
 cessors were Kings of it 87 years. Saladine King of 
 Egypt got it from the Christians, who was also then 
 King of Asia Minor. To expell which, Richard the 
 First, King of England, and PhilUp, King of France, 
 and the King of Cyprus, went in person to Jheru- 
 salem, and woon many things from the infidells ; but 
 the event was the Sarazens kept it, and doe so to this 
 day ; yet they suffer divers Christians (paying greate 
 tribute) to dwell there. Whei'e there are now 3 
 religious houses, if not more, where are fryars, 
 whose cheife hvelihood is the shewing of our Sa- 
 viour's toombe, and other reliques of antiquity, to such 
 as com thither, 
 
 Arabia lys south from Palestina, divided into 3 
 parts : the south part^ which is very fruitfull, call'd 
 Felix ; the part betweene boath called Petrosa ; that 
 wherin the Israehts wandred called Deserta, haveing 
 in it few if any inhabitants ; few in Arabia Petrosa: 
 but the other full of good things, frankinsence, 
 balmes, myrhe, spices, pretious stones, &c. 
 
 Mahomet was borne here, and but of mean parent- 
 age ; bred up in merchandize ; but he soone left that 
 trade, and accompanyed himselfe with theives, by 
 which meanes he had got to himselfe a greate number 
 of men ; to whom a whole legion of the Roman 
 souldyers at on time revolted for want of their pay 
 from Heraclitus : so that now he had a great army. 
 
DECEMBER 1675. 126 
 
 with the which he began to spoyle the count rys ad- 
 joy ning, which was in the year 600 or therabonts. 
 
 To maintaine his repute among his souldyers he 
 pretended (in fitts of the falling-sicknes, to which he 
 was much addicted,) to have conferrence with the 
 Holy-Ghost. Then he ordained among them a new 
 religion, consisting of Christian doctrines, Jewish 
 ceremony s, and som things of his own invention. 
 
 The booke he called the Alcaron ; and estabhsht 
 it death for any man to dispute of, or to question 
 any thing in it, as coming from above. 
 
 He lived a very lascivious life ; and was buryed 
 (as som say) at Mecha, in honour of whom there is 
 built a stately temple, to which the Turks and Sara- 
 zens from all parts goe every yeare on pilgrimage, (as 
 they would have you believe, and many of the poorer 
 sort doe believe so themselves,) but the truth is, 
 their goeing is for merchandizing ; for at that time of 
 the yeare there is a very great mart or fay re kept there, 
 for all commodity s that com from the East Indys. 
 
 But Mahomet himselfe, and Omer, and Halay, ly 
 all in a little chappell at Medyna, built for that 
 same purpose; where, as it is the generall report, are 
 3000 lamps constantly burning ; and at the head of 
 Mahomett's tombe a pretiouse stone of woonderfuU 
 bignes. 
 
 His Sectarys were the seede of Hagar (the hand- 
 mayd of Sarah, Abraham's wife,) and Ishmael her 
 sonn; and should have been called Hagarens or Ish- 
 maelits ; but, because they would not be thought to 
 be borne of a bond woman, nor to descend from 
 
DECEMBER 1675. 127 
 
 on that was thought to be a bastard, they calld 
 themselves Sarazens. 
 
 When Christ said to his dissiples, ' I will send the 
 Comforter to you,' the Turks say, that there was 
 added— ivhich is Mahomet, and that the Christians 
 for spite have rased out those words. He promisd 
 to rise againe after 800 yeares, but is not com yet. 
 
 By this time our cloaths are well nigh dry; to 
 which I returne. 
 
 20 And so wee find it a very fayre day, wherin wee 
 dry our sayles and our bedding, (for all was wett,) 
 veryfying the proverb. After a storm comes a calme. 
 
 21 A fresh gale all the last night; and wee stand 
 north east ; yet wee can see no land. At 3 in the 
 afler-noone wee thought wee had made som land, 
 and tooke it to be the west end of Candia ; but it 
 proved to be only a fogg-bank. 
 
 22 23 Very warme and fayre days, as if twere Midsum- 
 mer. But no land. 
 
 24 Very ruffe to day. No land yet. Our decks are 
 washt for Chrismas. 
 
 25 Chrismas day wee keepe thus. At 4 in the morn- 
 ing our trumpeters ail doe flatt their trumpetts, and 
 begin at our Captain's cabin, and thence to all the 
 officers' and gentlemen's cabins ; playing a levite at 
 each cabine doore, and bidding good morrow, wish- 
 ing a merry Chrismas. After they goe to their 
 station, viz. on the poope, and sound 3 levitts in 
 honour of the morning. At 1 wee goe to prayers 
 and sermon ; text, Zacc. ix. 9. Our Captaine had all 
 his officers and gentlemen to dinner with him, where 
 
DECEMBEll 1675. 128 
 
 wee had excellent good fay re : a ribb of beife, plumb- 
 puddings, minct pyes, &c. and plenty of good wines 
 of severall sorts ; dranke healths to the King, to our 
 wives and friends ; and ended the day with much 
 civill myrth. 
 (26) Summer weather. I preacht a sermon ; text, 
 Jobe's sonns feast. 
 
 27 A very small gale, and next to a calme ; but very 
 hot weather. 
 
 28 Wee doe see land now, but know not what land 
 it is. 
 
 29 The land wee saw yesterday was not Candia, but 
 2 small ilands, Syvia and Gozo, lyinge on the east 
 end of Candia; and also Rhodes, which we have 
 passed by not then knowing it. 
 
 30 By reason of the smallnes of the wind, we make 
 very little way. 
 
 31 But the wind freshening a little brought us this 
 morning to the east end of Candia, and to Cape 
 Solloman. 
 
 This land was formerly called Creta, and som times 
 Hecatompolis, because there was in it 100 townes 
 and cyttys. Here stood Dedalus his labarinth, which 
 was so cunningly composed with doores and pillars, 
 that no man could find the way in or oute again ; 
 till Theseus, advised by Ariadne, tooke a bottom of 
 thred, and tyd on end at the door at which he 
 entred, and keeping the bottom in his hand, did by 
 that meanes goe in and kill the Mynotaure that was 
 kept there, and cam safe out againe. 
 
 Tis now called Candia. It was under the Vene- 
 
JANUAiiY 1675-6. 129 
 
 tians ; but now under the Turks, whoe tooke the 
 greatest part of the Hand, and possessed it ; but could 
 not take the cytty of above 20 yeares seige, but 
 now they have it all. From hence corns much sugar 
 candy. * 
 
 On Wensday wee passed by Rhodes, lying east 
 from Candia many leages ; which wee had thought 
 wee had passed many days before, but wee find it 
 otherwise. And in this iland the Knights-Templars 
 aboade after they were driven from Jherusalem 
 and out of the Holy Land, whose friendship was 
 much desyred by the neighbouring Princes. And 
 from hence they were driveii by Solyman the greate 
 Turke in the year 1521. After which time they 
 had the iland of Malta given them by the Pope, 
 where they continue to this day; haveing fortifyd 
 their iland so much, that it can hardly ever be taken 
 from them ; and are great anoyars of the Turks. 
 Jan. 1 The wind being fay re all night, hath brought us 
 to the middle of Candia this morning, where abouts 
 wee expect to see our adversarys the Trypolees every 
 hower. 
 
 A NEW-YEARES GUIFT TO OUR CAPTAINE. 
 
 ACROSTICON. 
 
 W — hen Phoebus did this morning first appeare, 
 
 I — nriching with his beames our hemispheare, 
 
 L — ^aveing the darksum night behind him^ and 
 
 L— ^)nging to be at his meridian ; 
 
 I — magine then the ould-yeare's out of date, 
 
 A — new on unto Jove lett's dedicate— 
 
 M — an should not bee like an ould almanacke. 
 
JANUARY J 675-6. 130 
 
 H — eavens guide you^ Sir^ that Paules woords may be true, 
 
 O — uld things are doone a way^, all things are newe ; 
 
 U — nto the rich endowments of your mind, 
 
 L — ift up your noble courage : Fortune's kind 
 
 D — yrections bid you forwards ; your Assistance 
 
 I — s beggd by Mars for th' Trypolees resistance. 
 
 N — eare man more fitt bould acts to undertake, 
 
 G — od with his blessings make you fortunate. 
 
 So prayes, H. T. 
 
 (2) I preacht a sermon ; Exod. viii. 5, 6. No wind, 
 nor can wee see any land ; but wee are about the 
 west end of Candia. 
 3 A fayre gale now ; and wee are all buisy in write- 
 ing letters, to England, thinking to send them by 
 the Venetian merchant, but he being far a lee, bad 
 us farewell afarr oft' with 5 gunns ; w^e answerd with 
 3. And so all our letters are left behind. 
 
 4 5 The winds unconstant boath these days ; else wee 
 had gon to Zante. 
 6 Very ruff' weather all the last night, and all this 
 day. Wee are now past Zante : had wee beene there 
 this day, wee had scene a greate solemnity ; for this 
 day being 1 2 Day, the Greeke Bishop of Zante doth 
 (as they call it) baptise the sea, with a great deale of 
 ceremony ; sprinkling their gallys and fishing-tackle 
 with holy-water. But wee had much myrth on board, 
 for wee had a greate kake made, in which was put a 
 beane for the king, a pease for the queen, a cloave 
 for the knave, a forked stick for the coockold, a ragg 
 for the slutt. The kake was cutt into severall peices 
 in the great cabin, and all putt into a napkin, out of 
 which every on took his peice, as out of a lottery, 
 
JANUARY 1675-6. 131 
 
 then each peice is bioaken to see what was in it, 
 which caused much laughter, to see our leiuetenant 
 prove the coockold, and more to see us tumble on 
 ov^r the other in the cabin, by reason of the ruff 
 weather. 
 
 7 At 11 the last night the tillar of our rudder 
 brooke just at the head of the rudder, which might 
 have proved the losse of us all had wee beene neare 
 the shoare ; but wee had sea-room enough, and soone 
 put in another, and all is well. 
 
 8 Fayre, and very warme ; far unlike Chrismas 
 weather. 
 
 (9) Just when wee were ready to goe to prayers, the 
 centry on the mayne topp discovered 6 sayles a head 
 of us, which caused us suddenly to prepare for an 
 ingagement. At first they boare from us, causing us 
 the more to distrust them ; our ship and our two 
 merchants with us kept our course ; and being now 
 ready to receive them, or chase them (for they still 
 boare from us), wee went to dinnej' ; but sate a very 
 little while, when of a sudden we saw them all 6 
 come in a line dyrectly upon us. Our Captaine spake 
 to boath our merchants, and appoynted them, their 
 places, viz. the Syppio on the starboard, and the 
 Thomas and WilHam on the larboard quarter. All 
 things being now ready, and all our gunns being run 
 out, and by this time almost ready to meete, our 
 colours being out neare an houre before ; our ship 
 leaves her merchants a good way a starne, and goes 
 bouldly herselfe single upon them all 6 ; which when 
 Sir Robt. Strickland in the Dragon saw, says he 
 
 K 2 
 
JANUARY 1675-6. 132 
 
 These can be no other but the English, they com on 
 so bravely. And now being just ready to give fyre, 
 wee know the Dragon by her broaken head, and so 
 know them to be our friends, viz. the Dragon, Darth- 
 mouth, and 4 merchants coming from Smyrna. Our 
 fight soone turned to a great deale of myrth, haveing 
 mett with our friends, and finding them safe after so 
 longe absence. This was betweene Zante and Malta 
 much about the midway, and wee sayle merry all 9 
 
 10 to Malta; not fearing all Trypoly had they beene 
 together. At 3 a clock I borrowed a bottle of wine 
 of Mr. Veiige to welcom my cusen Pickering. 
 
 1 1 This morning wee see the famous iland of Malta ; 
 coming under Goza, a small iland adjoyning to 
 Malta, wee discover a sayle creeping closse to the 
 shoare ; wee hayle her with a shott — she would not 
 budge ; wee sent a 2d, and then a 3d, falling very 
 neareher; then the leiuetenant cam aboard us and 
 payd for the shott : it proved a pittifuU Frenchman. 
 
 12 A little after on a clock wee are at anchor in 
 Malta harbour, and have many salutes. But wee 
 have no prattick by the reason of the plague which 
 is begun heare. 
 
 1 3 This evening cam in the Dartmouth, with severall 
 salutes; and in the night a ship of Malta cam in 
 from Fraunce. 
 
 1.4 Wee are makeing ready to sayle againe ; but know 
 not whither yet. 
 
 1 5 This morning wee warp out of the harbour, with 
 6 merchantmen and a doggar, which wee are to con- 
 voy towards the Straits mouth. Here also wee took 
 
JANUARY 1675-6. 133 
 
 in 2 mounths provision, and fresh water. And as 
 wee goe out, wee meete 6 gallys of Malta, coming 
 in in all their pompe, and they salute us, and wee 
 them, and part. And heare at Malta (which was 
 very strainge to mee) at this time of the yeare 
 wee bought radishes, cabbidges, and excellent colly 
 flowers, and large ons for Id. a peice. 
 (16) I preacht a sermon; text, Exod. viii. 6 ; and to- 
 wards evening wee are betweene SiciUia and Pan- 
 talaria. 
 
 17 Now under Sycillia, and the weather could and 
 stormy. 
 
 18 Wee discover a boate coming somtimes longe 
 ways, somtimes syd ways ; at last perceiveing no on 
 in her, wee sent our pinnace, and tooke her up, for 
 shee was a drift, and was worth at least 10 pounds. 
 
 19 Very turbulent weather to day, and cold also. 
 
 20 This day promising so fayre, our letters and tokens 
 are put on board the London Merchant to goe to 
 England by Lygorne ; and others are put on board 
 the Syppio, least wee should not have another opor- 
 tunity. 
 
 21 This morning departed from us the London Mer- 
 chant, and the Owen and David, for Lygorne ; each 
 saluting us, and wee them. 
 
 22 This morning being somthing calme gives our olde 
 companions Captaine Mauris and Captaine North 
 leave to com on board us, to take their leave of our 
 Captaine. They dine with us ; and wee drinke aU. 
 our wives healths in England in severall sorts of 
 wines. At last they drink Snt. George, and goe to 
 
JANUARY 1675-6. 134 
 
 their shipps. I sent by Captaine Mauris letters, and 
 such tokens as I then had, to my friends in England; 
 som to London, som to Spernall. 
 (23) I preacht a sermon ; Exod. viii. 6. The sun is 
 extreamly hott upon us. Wee are in sight of Sar- 
 dinia, and much about Calary Bay. At 6 at night 
 wee take leave of our 4 merchants, wishing them 
 safe to England : each of them saluting us, and wee 
 them, intending to leave them at 12 a clock if the 
 wind serves. At which time the wind freshning 
 wee tack about, and give them all 5 gunns, and 
 bad them all addue, wishing them a safe arrival to 
 England ; and each of them, to shew their thank- 
 fullnes, gave us 5 gunns. 
 
 Our noble Captaine bids addue once more 
 
 To all his convoy : five gunns fyred roare 
 
 And eccho loud from the Sardinian shoare 
 
 Ten thousand farewells to his Commodore : 
 
 Whoe hearing this, with thanks and sighs good stoare. 
 
 Sends back ten thousand, and ten thousand more. 
 
 24' Now wee stand east ; and have a fay re gale for 
 Malta. 
 
 25 Summar weather, and our seamen begin to put off 
 their coats and stockings. Just as wee are called to 
 dinner wee discover 8 sayles afar off: wee make a 
 cleare ship, but they would not com neare us. They 
 were French and Spaniards. 
 
 26 A very greate grampus playd about our ship aU 
 this morning, woondring what greate fish our ship 
 was. She could not be lesse then 50 yards in length. 
 Our Captaine began to be much afraid of her, but at 
 
JANUARY 1675-6. 135 
 
 last she went a way, throing up the water out of 
 her nose higher then our top mast. 
 
 27 Now wee see Zembre and Cape Bona on the Bar- 
 barian shoare. 
 
 28 And now wee have Pantalarya on the starboard, 
 and Sycillia on the larboard syd. 
 
 29 Now wee are at the poynt of Goza, which is a 
 member of Malta, a place of greate strength. This 
 day David Thomas, and Marlin the coock, and our 
 master's boy, had their hand stretched out, and with 
 their backs to the rayles, and the master's boy with 
 his back to the maine mast, all looking on upon the 
 other, and in each of their mouths a maudlen-spike, 
 viz. an iron pinn clapt closse into their mouths, and 
 tyd behind their heads ; and there they stood a whole 
 houre, till their mouths were very bloody : an ex- 
 cellent cure for swearers. 
 
 (30) By 8 wee are at anchor in the harbour at Malta ; 
 where the Ginny and the Martin salute us with 5 
 gunns a peice ; wee answer with 3 to each. Here 
 wee are tolde of the joyfuU news of Sir John's burn- 
 ing of 4 Trypoly men of warr in their owne harbour ; 
 and how wee tooke their guard boate first, and killed 
 all that were in her, and so went in, and fyred the 
 ships, and cam out againe with out any man being 
 hurt. No sermon to day, our Captaine not being 
 well. The plague is in the cytty, so that wee have 
 no prattick. 
 
 This day being the day of our King's marterdome, 
 wee shew all the signes of morning as possible wee can, 
 viz. our jacks and flaggs only halfe staff high ; and at 
 
JANUARY 1675-6. 136 
 
 5 a clock in the afternoone our ship fyred 20 gunns ; 
 the trumpetts at the close ringing the bells on the 
 trumpetts very dolefully, and also the gunns fyreing 
 at halfe a minute distance. Then the Uartmouth fyre 
 18 gunns at the same distance, and their trumpetts 
 also the same ; and our 2 merchants fyred 1 () a peice. 
 After all our trumpetts sounded WeU-a-day, the 
 Dartmouth did the same, and so wee ended the day 
 mornfuUy ; which made the Maltees much woonder, 
 till they understood the reason of it. 
 
 31 At 3 a clock in the afternoone all the 7 gallys 
 cam out of their byrths, and gave a yolly of small 
 shott, and tooke a new byrth just by the stares that 
 goe up into the cytty. They intended to goe out in 
 the evening, supposing they had scene 3 Argeareens, 
 but they were English shipps, viz. Sir John Berry in 
 the Bristoll, and 2 merchants with him, whom wee 
 all salute at his coming in ; who is also saluted by 
 the towne, and the Gallys. 
 Feb. 1 Very fayer weather ; and wee send our vessells on 
 
 ' shoare to sweeten before they be filled. Here wee 
 heare of the Gaulands forcing the Admirall ship of 
 Sally on shoare. So that wee are stiU conquerours. 
 2 3 Fayre weather. The 7 Maltees gallys com to the 
 mouth of their harbour only to shew themselves, and 
 then clap upon a wind, and goe to sea againe ; but 
 by 12 a clock they com all into their harbour, and 
 make a gallant shoe, and returne to their byrths 
 againe. 
 
 4 This day dined with us Sir Roger Strickland, Cap- 
 
FEBRUARY 1675-6. 137 
 
 taine Temple, Captaine Harrice, ^^ and on gentleman 
 more. Wee had a gallant baked pudding, an excel- 
 lent legg of porke and coUiflowers, an excellent dish 
 made of piggs' petti-toes, 2 rosted piggs, on turkey- 
 cock, a rosted hogg's head, 3 ducks, a dish of 
 Cyprus burds, and pistachoes and dates together, 
 and store of good wines. 
 5 God blesse those that are at sea ! The weather is 
 
 very bad. 
 (6) Bad weather still. No sermon to day ; the Cap- 
 taine not well. 
 
 7 I dined on board the Gynny ; and had harty wel- 
 com. 
 
 8 Bad weather ; Deo gratias that wee are in a safe 
 harbour ! 
 
 9 Our Captaine is busy on shoare in makeing a new 
 wharfe. 
 
 10 The Swan cam in hither from Lygorne. 
 
 1 1 Sir John Narborough cam in from Trypoly, and 4 
 more ships with him. The noble Maltees salute him 
 with 45 gunns ; he answers them with so many that 
 I could not count them. And what with our salutes 
 
 *^ He was lieutenant of the Sweepstakes yachts and after- 
 wards of the St. George in 1673. In the course of the same 
 year he was promoted to the command of the Cutter sloop. In 
 1675 he was made lieutenant of the Guernsey, and on the 31st 
 of August following. Sir John Narborough, then Commander in 
 Chief in the Mediterranean, appointed him Captain of the Ems- 
 worth sloop. His next appointment was on the 25th April, 
 1688, when he was promoted by James II. to the command of 
 the Sampson fire-ship. 
 
FEBRUARY 1675-6. 138 
 
 and his answers there was nothing but fyre and 
 smoake for almost 2 howers. 
 12 To day cam in the Henrietta also from Trypoly. 
 (13) Wee are all mustared by 7 this morning. I 
 preacht a sermon ; Exod. viii. 6. It is a brave sight 
 to see all our fleete this day ; 9 frigotts, 2 fyre -ships, 
 6 merchants. Jacks and flaggs out, and pendents on 
 every yard arme. 
 14 I went on board the Admirall to visitt Doctor 
 Franklen, who went with mee to the Dartmouth, 
 and thence to the Ginny to see Captaine Harman,^*^ 
 where wee had good welcom at boath places ; and 
 so returnd to our owne shipps. 
 
 ^° This gentleman was the son of Admiral Sir John Harmau, 
 a brave and able officer. He was appointed second lieutenant of 
 the Montague in 1672^, and in the following year was promoted 
 to be first lieutenant of the St. George. Early in 1673 he was 
 made Commander of the Guernsey, and in the autumn of that 
 year removed into the Bristol, in which ship he continued until 
 the 17th of March, 1676, when he was again appointed to the 
 Guernsey. Being sent to the Streights soon afterwards he fell 
 , in, on the 19th of January, 1677^ with the White Horse, a ship 
 of war belonging to Algiers. She was the largest at that time be- 
 longing to that piratical State, carrying 50 guns and 500 men, 
 while the Guernsey had only 26 guns and 110 men. The Alge- 
 rine twice attempted to board Captain Harman, and was as often 
 repulsed; and at length, after receiving considerable damage, took 
 advantage of the wind and sheered off. The loss on board the 
 Guernsey was only nine men, including their intrepid Comman- 
 der, who received three wounds with musket-balls at different 
 periods of the action, and towards the conclusion of it a despe- 
 rate contusion from a cannon-shot. He nevertheless continued 
 to command, till, senseless with pain and loss of blood, he feU 
 speechless on the deck. He did not, however, die till three 
 days afterwards. 
 
FEBRUARY 1675-G. 139 
 
 15 The Grand Master cam to visit our Admiral!, whoe 
 gave him 1 1 gunns. 
 
 16 I bought a wigg of Mr. Selby for 3 dollars, aUd 
 som S} racosa wine ; and a hatt cost 3 dollars. 
 
 17 18 Very bad weather for wind and raine. 
 19 This day cam in the Porchmouth to the joy of us 
 all, for wee all gave her over for lost. Shee brought 
 with her also a sattee, which she had taken from the 
 Turkes. 
 (20) I preacht my first sermon on the Lord's Prayer. 
 
 2 1 All our fore top sayles are loose, to sayle ; but the 
 wind is so dyrectly contrary, that wee can not get 
 out of the harbour. 
 
 22 This day wee saw a greate deale of solemnity at 
 the lanching of a new bryganteene of 23 oares, built 
 on the shoare very neare the water. They hoysted 
 3 flaggs in her yesterday, and this day by 12 they 
 had turnd her head neare the water; when as a 
 greate multitude of people gathered together, with 
 severall of their knights and men of quality, and a 
 clowd of fryars, and churchmen. They were at least 
 2 howers in their benedictions, in the nature of 
 hymns or anthems, and other their ceremonys ; their 
 tnimpetts and other musick playing often. At last 
 2 friars and an attendant went in to her, and kneeling 
 downe prayd halfe an howre, and layd their hands 
 on every mast, and other places of the vessell, and 
 sprinkled her all over with holy water. Then they 
 cam out and hoysted a pendent, to signify shee was a 
 man of warr ; and then at once thrust her into the 
 water, where shee no sooner was, but they fyred 21 
 
FEBRUARY 1675-6, 140 
 
 chambers, and rowed to our Admirall and gave 
 him a gunn, whoe gave them another. Then she 
 went into the cove where all their gallys lye, and was 
 welcomed with abundance of gunns. And there are 
 4 more just ready to be launched, all for the coasts 
 of Trypoly. 
 
 23 At 5 this morning our Admirall fyred a gunn, the 
 signall for sayling ; wee all towed out by 10 a clock. 
 Wee are now a gallant fleete ; 13 sayle went out to- 
 gether, and 2 more follow us this evening. The 
 Henrietta wee leave to goe for England, and the 
 Dragon on the careene. Never were there so many 
 English friggotts together in that harbour before. 
 
 Severall noyses of trumpetts sownd as wee passe, 
 and many peales of lowd cannons salute on another, 
 causing a multitude of all sorts of people to stand on 
 boath syds of the harbour, on the topps of their 
 walls, to see our gallant shoe. Wee are all for Try- 
 poly, and resolved for mischeife. And if those gal- 
 lants of Malta doe so much admyre us, certaynly 
 wee shall much terrify the Turkes. 
 
 24 The Portchmouth cam out last night. Wee stand 
 for Trypoly ; 14 brave shipps, and stand almost in 
 a line. 
 
 25 By 10 this morning, by a pendent on the mizon 
 peake, our Admirall calls all the captaines to a con- 
 sultation ; for wee had before scene the eastern coasts 
 of Trypoly. 
 
 With in an hower each of them was on board 
 againe. But the wind rose this afternoone on a sud- 
 den, and hindred our designe. 
 
FEBRUARY 1675-6. 141 
 
 26 The wind high, and the seas very ruff ; wee are 
 blowne at the least 30 leages norward, and scarce 3 
 shipps together. 
 
 (27) The wind now more mild, and our fleete begins 
 to gather together. I preacht a sermon. Wee had 
 at dinner a dish of greene beanes and pease, brought 
 from Malta. 
 
 28 Wee see Try poly once more, but only 4 of our 
 shipps are together ; but all the rest com in by night, 
 and lye before Try poly. 
 
 There cam presently a briganteene to our Admirall, 
 to treat for peace ; for they are much terrifyd to see 
 so many of us there : and our Admirall sends his 
 boate on shoare to the towne with instructions. Wee 
 can see but on ship lye in their harbour, but many 
 more may lye in there undiscovered, under their 
 Mandrake, as they call it. 
 
 29 It hath beene very tempestuous all night, and so 
 continues. Wee may suppose their Marabotts are at 
 woork to drive us from their coasts ; but God is 
 above the Devill.^^ This morning I buried on of our 
 
 ^' The worthy chaplain seems by no means an exception to the 
 credulous and superstitious feeling which frequently cast a shade 
 over even the more intelligent minds of the age in which he lived. 
 That the belief in the reality of witchcraft itself was not en- 
 tirely exploded^ even by the learned^, so late as the end of the 
 seventeenth century^, Teonge^, who was certainly an educated/ 
 intelligent and liberal-minded man, affords us in more than one 
 instance evident proof. This propensity of our author's for 
 the marvellous would by no means be weakened by the opinions 
 and habits of those amongst whom he was placed, as sailors, 
 usually the boldest men alive, are yet frequently the very 
 abject slaves of superstitious fear. '' Innumerable," says Scott, 
 
MARCH 1675-6. 142 
 
 men in the sea : it was the tayler of the gnnn-roome, 
 and had beene sick a longe while. 
 March 1 The seas are extreamly ruff, and wee are at least 
 J 6 leages from Trypoly. Wee dare not com neare 
 the shoare till the weather be better. 
 
 2 Wee stand in all for Trypoly againe ; at 12 a clock, 
 thanks be to God ! wee see all our fleete safe together, 
 but are at least 14 leages from Trypoly. 
 
 3 The old proverb is true — After a storme coms a 
 calme. It was so calm all the last night, that many 
 of our shipps had like to have ran on shoare. 
 
 4 This morning wee are all closse before Trypoly, 
 and I suppose this will be joy full Satterday to them ; 
 for boath the King and Queene of Tunis have beene 
 at Trypoly ever since wee burnt their shipps ; and 
 
 in his Work on Witchcraft, p. 53, ^' are the tales of wonder among 
 such as frequent the seas, about the noises, flashes, shadows, 
 echoes, and other visible appearances and noises nightly seen and 
 heard upon the water :" and Dr. Pegge says, '^ Our sailors, I am 
 told, at this very day (I mean the vulgar sort), have a strange 
 opinion of the Devil's power and agency in stirring up winds, and 
 that is the reason they so seldom whistle on ship board, esteeming 
 that to be a mocking, and consequently an enraging, of the Devil." 
 Andrews, in his Anecdotes, says, " Superstition and profane- 
 ness, those extremes of human conduct, are too often found 
 united in the sailor, and the man who dreads the stormy eflPects 
 of drowning a cat, or of whistling a country dance, while he 
 leans over the gunwale, will too often wantonly defy his Crea- 
 tor by the most daring imprecations, and the most licentious 
 behaviour." 
 
 Among a host of others, there is a very singular marine su- 
 perstition, noted in Petronius Arbiter, namely, '' that no person 
 in a ship must pare his nails or cut his hair, except in a storm :" 
 to have a corpse in the vessel is also ominous ; so it is to lose a 
 water-bucket or a mop, or to throw a cat overboard. Childreiii 
 are deemed lucky to a ship. — Brand's Popular Antiquities. 
 
MARCH 1675-6. 143 
 
 are to goe to the Greate Tiirke for ayd against those 
 that have driven them from thence. They have de- 
 syred a convoy from our Admiral!, and will make a 
 peace betweene us and Trypoly. His name is Hop- 
 siby, and tis related that he hath 700 concubines. 
 
 At on a clock cam a halfe-gally to our Admirall, 
 and saluted him with all her gunns ; our Admirall 
 thanked him with 11, and then lett fly all his pen- 
 dents. At 5 a clock boath the bryganteene and the 
 half-gally went ofFe, and our Admirall gave them 1 1 
 gunns ; and the halfe gaily gave all shee had ; but 
 still our AdmiraU did out doe them in civihty. The 
 Bristow gave them 9, and the Portchmouth 9, as 
 they went by them. 
 
 With in the harbour the King of Tunnis his ship 
 saluted them with 8 gunns, and the shoare saluted 
 them with 10, as I counted them ; but the peace is 
 not yet fully concluded. 
 (5) No prayers to day by reason of buisnes. The 
 peace, as it is sayd, is concluded ; the King of Tunnis 
 being the only agent in it. The Trypolees are to 
 give us 80,000 peices of eight, and to release all the 
 slaves that belonge to the crowne of England, and to 
 release 4 merchants of Lygorne, and a knight of 
 Malta ; yet these must pay a certaine summ of monys : 
 and this did bite sore, for betweene the Maltees 
 and the Turks this is their absolute law, that whoso- 
 ever of them is taken in actuall armes is never to be 
 ransumed. 
 
 Tis the most honourable peace that ever yet was 
 made wdth the Turks. They were very loath to pay 
 any monys, but were so affrited at our bold attempt 
 
MARCH 1675-6- 144 
 
 in burninge their ships, and also as much to see our 
 fyre-shipps there, that they were forced to graunte 
 what our Admirall would have, 
 
 Soone after 12 the King of Trypoly sent off the 
 knight of Malta, and the gentlemen of Lygome and 
 severall others ; and when the gaily went from 
 shoare, the towne began, and fyred aU their gunns 
 round about the towne. After they had done, our 
 Admirall began and fyred 21 gunns, and every ship 
 in the fleet fyred accordingly ; so that for 2 howers 
 there was nothing but smoake and fyre, and 
 trumpetts sownding and cannons rooreing. It was 
 a very joy full day to Try poly. 
 
 6 This day nothing but presents from shoare, and 
 salutes from our shipps. There cam to our ship, on 
 bullock, on sheep, 2 lambs, 2 basketts of oringes, 
 bread, and saUetts. 
 
 7 This morning the peace was almost broake off 
 againe ; in so much that Sir John proferd to pay for 
 all the fresh provisions that cam off, and was sending 
 the slaves on shoare againe ; but by night all was 
 well againe. 
 
 8 The articles are now all signed on boath syds ; and 
 the Trypolees sent off the articles, and at 5 in the 
 morning fyred all the gunns about their cytty twice 
 over, which was answered by all our fleete ; and the 
 peace is absolutely ratifyd. 
 
 At 8 a clock our ship takes leave of Sir John, and 
 salutes him with 1 1 gunns and 3 cheares ; and he 
 nobly saluts us with as many: wee retume him 
 thanks with 5, and so part ; and our ship with the 
 
MARCH 1675-6. 145 
 
 Dartmoutli and 3 merchant ships stand for Scan- 
 deroond. This day I began to make buttons for 
 som new cloaths. 
 9 10 Very stormy weather boath these days. 
 1 1 This day wee passe by the famous iland of Malta : 
 the Dartmouth went in and told the news of the 
 peace ; at which there was greate rejoycing ; and 6 
 EngUsh ships cam out presently and sayled away: 
 som of them for England. 
 (12) Not such a day for raine and wind since wee cam 
 out of England ; prayers, but no sermon. 
 13 14 15 As bad blowing weather all these days ; yet wee 
 keepe together. 
 
 16 Thanks be to God, wee have better weather, and 
 a fayrer wind. 
 
 17 A fayre day, and wee are betweene Malta and 
 Zante. This day I dranke part of a bottle of Deale 
 ale. 
 
 18 My byrth day; nat. 55. Wee have fayre wind 
 and weather. 
 
 (19) Now betweene Zante and Candia, with a fayre 
 wind. I preacht a sermon of obedience to our 
 Father. 
 
 20 Fayre weather, but a scant wind. Wee see no 
 land. The last night a ship cam very neare us, 
 which so soone as ever shee discoverd us tackt off 
 much affrited. 
 
 21 Under Goza and Anti-Goza wee are calmed for 2 
 howers. 
 
 22 This evening wee are at the west end of Candia. 
 High land. 
 
 L 
 
MARCH 1675-6. 146 
 
 23 Overagainst the hill on which stood Diana's 
 temple. 
 
 24 Wee had the service of the day, being Good Fry- 
 day. This day Mr. Dawes brought mee my new 
 coate. 
 
 25 Our Lady Day. Past the east end of Candia ; 
 1676. and a fresh gale. 
 
 (26) Good Easter Day. I preacht a sermon; Marke 
 xvi. 9. And prayers in the afternoone. 
 
 27 This morning wee discover 2 ships which were 
 coming upon us ; but as soone as wee tackt upon 
 them, they tackt cleare from us, and made from us 
 as fast as they could. They must needs be Try- 
 polees, for they cam dyrectly from Alexandria, and 
 non but Trypolees could be there about, 
 
 28 A crosse wind the last night brought from the 
 Hand of Cyprus an infinite number of hawkes among 
 our shipps. There were taken at least 50 in our 
 ship ; and wee are driven very neare the coasts of 
 Egypt. But now a fay re gale. 
 
 29 Wee discover the west end of Cyprus, but far off. 
 Since yesterday 12 a clock to 6 this evening wee 
 have runn 200 miles. 
 
 30 The wind is so crosse that wee can not com to the 
 anchoring place. 
 
 31 At 8 wee com to an anchor in the bay of Saline ; 
 and are saluted by our merchants with 7, 5 — 5 
 gunns. 
 
 About 10 I went a shoare, the sea being very 
 ruff. The fort, standing neare the water, and faceing 
 
MARCH 1676. 147 
 
 the roade, is very inconsiderable ; havein not above 
 9 pittifiiU gimns in it. 
 
 Uppon the Mareene stands a small towne, con- 
 sisting of coffee-houses, and shopps, and ware-houses, 
 and other places where wine is to he sould. In the 
 middle of the streete lay severall hundredds of hogg- 
 skins full of wines, which at the first sight I tooke 
 for so many singed hoggs. 
 
 At the west end of the village stands a very 
 ancient Greeke church ; where Snt. Paule preacht 
 the GhospeU of Jesus Christ. The place is kept very 
 decent ; the church stands east and west ; as also 
 stand all the Turks mosks, and they all bury east 
 and west. Tis built as it were in the forme of a 
 trebble crosse : not a window in the church ; for tis 
 lighted with lamps and torches, som of which are 
 continually burning. There is a south doore, the 
 usuall entrance ; and a north, not so much used ; but 
 only to goe out at into that part of the church yard; 
 where are severall stones layd over severall graves ; 
 som are English. 
 
 On the right hand as soone as you com into the 
 Church is the picture of Snt. George ; of our Saviour 
 Christ ; the Virgin Mary, with the babe in her 
 armes ; Snt. John, and many more. In the east 
 end stands the altar in the middle of the chancell ; 
 so that you may goe round about it. And on the 
 altar lyes a golden crosse ; and certaine greate kakes 
 of white bread (^as I tooke them to be) covered with 
 a fine linnen cloth ; yet so, as that you might easily 
 
 l2 
 
MARCH 1676. 148 
 
 see the syds of them ; and som old bookes on on end 
 of the altar. And betweene the altar and the wall 
 at the very east of all is the sepulchre of Lazarus. 
 I went downe into it; tis for length and breadth 
 much like a saw-pitt, and so low that when you are 
 in it you must almost creepe, and much a doe to get 
 into it, but more to get out againe ; the stares being 
 all worne away. And in on syd of the Church, viz. 
 on the south syde, and towards the west end, hangs 
 up part of a strange kinde of a small boate, which 
 they say was the vessell in which Lazarus escaped 
 when he cam to that iland. Over his sepulchre lyes 
 on peice only of an old gravestone ; on which are 
 some caracters, which seeme to have beene old 
 Greeke caracters ; but so overwome that you can not 
 understand any thing by them. 
 
 West from this, about a little mile, stands Larneca; 
 a plesant walke leading to it ; and is of itselfe a 
 pleasant village, beautifyd with sever all handsom 
 structures, such as that country affords ; where wee 
 had good entertainment^ and excellent muskadell at 
 our Consull's house. The feilds have Httle grasse 
 therabout, but are overgrowne with camamile, mari- 
 golds, muscovy, &c. And great store of caper 
 bushes, palm trees, almond trees, and olives ; and 
 such plenty of tyme, and so bigg growne, that the 
 people stock it up to burne, as wee doe furse or 
 ghosse. 
 
 Excellent wines, white and red, which they make 
 in the mountaine, and bring it downe in hogg-skins, 
 like little ferkins. 
 
APRIL 167G. 149 
 
 Aprill 1 Last night tempestuous ; and still cold and stormy 
 weather. 
 (2) I preacht a sermon on the word, Father. We must 
 live to him. Wee had severall Turks and Greeks on 
 board ; som of them seemed very devout with us, 
 but all very civill, 
 3 A summer's day. 4 this evening wee sayle for 
 
 Scanderoond. 
 5 Wee have an indifferent fayre gale : wee easily 
 see the Mount Lebanon, whose top is all covered 
 with snow at this time. 
 
 Wee are entring on the bay where stands Fa- 
 
 62 
 
 ^^ Famagusta is situated on the eastern side of the island^ and 
 is the principal port. The city is built entirely on a rock^ and 
 is two miles in circumference ; the walls are thick^ strongly built 
 and flat on the top. They are surrounded by a deep ditch cut 
 out of the solid rock^ and are flanked by twelve enormous towers^ 
 the sides of which are four paces in thickness^ and inclose a circle 
 five paces in diameter. In the interior of the city there is a 
 PharoS;, three bastions and a rampart^ and also a strong citadel. 
 There are two drawbridges^ one on the land side^, the other to- 
 wards the sea; the latter conducts to the harbour which is ex- 
 tremely narrow^ and is shut every evening by a chain thrown 
 across its mouth. The entrance of it is forbidden except to un- 
 loaded vessels^ on account of the bason being nearly filled up. 
 It is defended on the east side by a chain of rocks which prevent 
 the sea from entering with impetuosity, and on this account 
 aflfords a very safe shelter for shipping; Captains therefore ge- 
 nerally bring their vessels here to be hove down and refitted. It 
 has little or no trade, and provisions are consequently abundant 
 and very cheap. — Mariti, i. 133. 
 
 According to Pocock, the great piazza in the principal square 
 has been a beautiful design, having the house of the Governor, 
 which is ornamented with a grand portico before it, on the one 
 side, and the church of St. Sophia, a magnificent gothic building. 
 
APKiL 1676. 150 
 
 jmagosta ; at 12 wee can plainly see it, and ships 
 lying in their harbour. 
 
 7 A crosse wind will not suffer us to goe our course, 
 but halte closse under the Mount Lebanon ; where 
 to this day remaine standing many of the olde cedars 
 which were before the flood. This evening I buryed 
 in the sea, Mr. Symon Selby, whoe dyed of a con- 
 sumption. 
 
 8 Wee are in sight of Cape Porcos ; but with a 
 crosse wind ; and this day wee have scene 3 severall 
 winds among our 5 ships, and all blowing at on time. 
 I made my sheetes ; and this is the first night that I 
 lay in sheetes, since I cam from England. 
 
 (9) Wee are entred into the great bay that leads to 
 Scanderoond. The buisnes of our ship hinders our 
 devotions. 
 
 10 At 3 in the morning wee are towed in ; and at 7 
 wee com to an anchor in the roade. Where wee 
 find the Martin which wee thought had beene lost ; 
 and 2 ships more. Each of them saluted us with 5 
 . gunns ; whom wee answered with 3 apeice. No 
 sooner were wee at anchor, but our Consull, and 
 Mr. Betten, cam on board us, and received us joy- 
 fully ; whom wee saluted with 7 gunns. Our other 
 4 ships cam in after us, all saluteing on another ; so 
 that this day will be nothinge but salutes, visitts, and 
 jolitys. 
 
 now converted into a mosque, on the other ; more than two 
 thirds of it were, however, thrown down by an earthquake which 
 destroyed the greatest part of the city and a considerable number 
 of the inhabitants in the year l^SS.-^Pocock^ vol. ii. p. i. 215. 
 
APRIL 1670. 151 
 
 11 I went a shoare. Wliere our Captaine and som 
 other gentlemen did redeeme the widdow the liberty 
 of selling wine. I was my dollar. 
 
 1 2 Thousands of flemingoes flye all about the bay to 
 day: they are blew and bow - dye ; bigger then a 
 swan, and as tall as a man ; and som say they por- 
 tend ill weather. 
 
 13 I went a shoare to prepare for Aleppo ; and dined 
 with our Consull. 
 
 14 All our Captaines and Consull dine with us; and 
 are very merry. 
 
 15 At 4 this morning the Alopeene and Ormand goe 
 hence for England. 
 
 (16) Prayers but no sermon ; for our Captaine went a 
 shoare to be ghossip to on of our Consull's servants' 
 child. 
 
 17 A very blustering day. And this is (as it is called 
 by our sea men) the last day of Lent ; that is, the 
 day wheron the last boyling of the beife that was 
 bought at Cyprus, was flung over board; for the 
 meate was so bad, that they chose rather to eate 
 bread dry, then to eate that meate. That was much 
 to our Purser's discreditt. 
 
 18. Bad weather, and a greate flock of flemingoes 
 com amonge our ships ; a signe of more bad weather 
 
 19 still. Bad weather this day. 
 
 20 Fayre weather, and wee goe in nearer the shoare. 
 A peice of an army, viz. 2000, cam the last night to 
 Scanderoond ; and piched their tents closse to the 
 towne. The Gaw, and the Greate Bashaw cam to 
 see our ship ; whom wee salute with 5 gunns and 3 
 
APRIL 1676. J 52 
 
 cheares. This Bashaw is com from Egypt, from 
 Gi^and Cayre; and is going to Constantinople to 
 marry the Grand Senior's sister ; and these men are 
 his guard. 
 21 22 Extreame hott wether boath these days. And 
 wind at night. 
 (23) Snt. George his day. Just when wee were going 
 to prayers the wind rose so suddenly that our men 
 were all busy in loareing yards and looking to the 
 anchors. So that prayer time is past. At 12 a 
 clock a Maltees man of warr, of 16 gunns and 30 
 petarreroes, cam into the bay; whoe haveing taken 
 som sikes from the Turks on those coasts, cam to an 
 anchor, and put out a white ancient, and fyred a 
 gunn ; to signify that the Turks might com to him, 
 and redeem e, or buy his prizes of him. Our Con- 
 suU and the Gaw dined with us ; and after dinner at 
 the King's health wee fyre 25 gunns ; all the other 
 ships after, fyred gunns accordingly. And at the 
 Gawe's goeing off our ship gave him 9 gunns ; the 
 Dartmouth 7 ; and the merchants 5 a peice. AH 
 very merryc 
 24 This day the Dartmouth (being so ordered by our 
 Captaine) went and anchored closse by the Malteese, 
 whoe saluted him with 7 gunns ; the Dartmouth 
 answered him with 7 more. And at 4 in the after- 
 noone the Maltees lieutenant cam on board us, and 
 was courteously entertayned by our Captaine. The 
 name of their ship is the Snt. Peter ; and the com- 
 mander's name, Cavalier Dentershaud. 
 
APRIL 1676. 153 
 
 25 I went a shoare ; wher I found a man and horse, 
 and a tent provided for mee to goe up to Aleppo. 
 26 27 Very tempestuous ; so that though I went a shoare, 
 I was at night faine to com aboard againe. 
 
 28 I went a shoare againe ; where I found our Cap- 
 taines counting their monys for Aleppo, but there wee 
 stay all night. 
 
 29 This day about 10 of the clock, Captaine Har- 
 man of the Gynny and my selfe, and a Janizary, 
 and his man, and my man, doe begin our jurny to- 
 wards Aleppo. At a place calld By land, about 10 
 miles from Scanderoond wee dine, at an olde Greek's 
 house, with good mutton steaks; and drank good 
 wine, and payd a dollar. Tis a very strange built 
 towne, standing uppon cliffs of rocks ; on house as 
 it were on the top of another, for 6 or 7 houses 
 high ; like pigion holes at a house end : so that it is 
 a very difficult thing to finde the passage from on 
 house to another, and as dangerouse for a man to 
 goe it when he hath found it. 
 
 About 6 or 8 miles from hence wee passe over a 
 small bridge, by which stands a little howse, where 
 you must call, and drink a dish of coffee, and give 
 them halfe a dollar at least. Passing from hence, 
 wee soone overtake our carevan, viz. a company of 
 carriers of at least 600, every on haveing som armes ; 
 and besyds them about 50 armed souldyers, which 
 are our guard. 
 
 In a plaine they all stay, throe downe the burdens 
 from the cattell, and turne them up to feede. The 
 Captaine and I have a tent piched over us ; an old 
 
APRIL 1676. 154 
 
 Turkey carpet spread under, and a rowle of matting 
 layd to lay our heads on. But what with the fleas 
 and lyce that were in that carpett, and the froggs 
 that were croakeing all about us, as also the hoote- 
 ing of the jack-calls, I could not sleepe on winke, 
 but wee sat up and drank wine and brandee, of 
 which wee brought good store with us ; and there I 
 did eat poUoe with the Turkes. 
 (30) By two in the morne wee are on horsback againe, 
 and com to the plaines of Antioch ; a rich soyle, and 
 a plaine of at least 50 miles longe, full of fish and 
 strainge foules ; and grasse almost up to the horse 
 bellys, but no beasts to eate it, save here and there 
 a few bufFeloes ; a strange kind of beast ; his body is 
 as big as an ox, color black, but the head and horns 
 standing forward, hogg-like, and very ugly. These 
 the people use as wee doe cowes, of which there are 
 very few. 
 
 Haveing rod a longe way in this plaine, wee com 
 at the last to a small village, the worst that ever I 
 ^ saw ; the houses being of nothing but reedes, and 
 peices of the barke of trees covering the tops of 
 them in the nature of hoUow tyles. Tis inhabited 
 by Arabeans, whoe have abundance of these buflfeloes, 
 and som few cowes, hoggs, som sheepe, and abun- 
 dance of henns. Heare very neare to the houses are 
 abundance of bufFeloe calves, every on of them tyd 
 (like so many beares) to a stake, where I suppose 
 they give them milke. The people were many of 
 them milking these cattell when the Captaine, and I, 
 and our Janizary cam thither ; for our Janizary had 
 a friend lay there, which he was to caU on, and he 
 
APRIL 1670. 155 
 
 brought us out of the way to that place. And many 
 foule women were makeing of butter of the bufFeloes 
 milke, which they put into a calf's skin, or hogg's 
 skin, and so doe rowle it, and kneade it on the 
 ground till it be a substance, more like greace then 
 butter boath for looks and taste ; for the cheife lady 
 of the towne (as I suppose by her habite) presented 
 us with som of it^ and a little of that would goe farr. 
 This Arabian lady was taU, and very slender, very 
 sworfy of complexion, and very thinn faced ; as they 
 all generally : haveing nothing on but a thinn loose 
 garment, a kinde of a gyrdle about her middle, and 
 the garment open before. She had a ringe in her 
 left nostril], which hung (fowne below her nether 
 lipp ; at each eare a round globe as bigg as a tennis 
 ball, shining Hke gold, and hanging (in chaines that 
 lookt like gold) almost as low as her brest, which 
 you might easily see, and loath them for their ugly 
 yellowish colour. She had also gold chaines about 
 her wrists, and the smalls of her naked leggs. Her 
 nayles of her fingers were coloured almost redd, and 
 her lipps colourd as blew as indego ; and so also was 
 her belly from the navill to her hamms, painted with 
 blew like branches of trees, or strawbury leaves. 
 Nor was she cautious, but rather ambitious to shew 
 you this sight ; as the only raryty of their sex or 
 country. The rest of the women were all alike for 
 their painting in all places, but farr fowler. But wee 
 did not more admyre their guarbe than they did us, 
 and our swords, crowding after us to looke on us and 
 our swords, till wee were faine to betake our selves 
 to our horses. 
 
APRIL 1676. 156 
 
 About 12 wee rest ourselves a little under our 
 tent in a pleasant plaine and by a springe. Where 
 were severall tombs neare us, but not a house to be 
 seene : but ruined cyttys on every hill syd all alonge 
 as wee passe by. 
 
 About 6 a clock, I (being the foremost of all neare 
 halfe a mile, for I was very weary with rideing in 
 such a strange saddle) discovered a blew tent above a 
 mile from us in a vally, on the very syd of the banke 
 by the river Ephraim. I stay till the Captaine coms 
 up ; and wee then see that it was the noble Alo- 
 peenes, who had com thither 30 miles on purpose to 
 meete us, and had bine here 2 days already. Here 
 wee rested all night, and had excellent accomodation, 
 but had no sleepe ; and for that wee might thank our 
 selves. And in this river Ephraim, with a casting 
 nett, I tooke 2 fishes, of which on was a foote longe, 
 and much like a chubb. 
 May 1 About two of the clock in the morning (spending 
 but small time in dressing, for wee did but get up and 
 shake us), wee mount againe, and were glad wee had 
 all our horses safe ; for som of them had like to have 
 beene stolen, though 6 men were sett on purpose to 
 watch them. Wee expected bad weather, by reason 
 of thunder a far off, but it did not reach us. Have- 
 ing rod neare 3 howers on good plaine ground, wee 
 cam to the foote of the rockey mountaines ; such 
 way as I never rod, nor never heard of till I cam 
 thither : nor could I have thought any horse, or other 
 beast, carrying any loade, could possibly have gon 
 over such a place. In som places you ascend a 
 steepe hill for a mile together, and somtimes de- 
 
MAY 1676. 157 
 
 scend as steepe, and as far: somtimes you passe 
 over broade stones, as slippery as glasse, for 20 
 yards together; and somtimes goeing in and out, 
 turning about greate stones, and stepping over 
 others ; and somtimes goeing up, or down stepps of 
 slippery stones, like walls, able to throe, or breake 
 the leggs of any beast : such travelling as I covdd not 
 have beheved had I not seene it. And this for 5 or 
 6 howers together. But those country horses, being 
 accustomed to it, will carry you without stumbling, 
 over them all, if you will but give them the bridle. 
 
 And as wee passed over these rockey mountaines 
 wee saw the ruines of severall stately cyttys, where 
 part of the churches were remaining, and som inscrip- 
 tions over the doores, but I could not reade them. At 
 the last wee cam to a little towne called Hanjarr, 
 where were som good houses, and a greate moske. 
 But wee durst not goe to any house in the towne for 
 feare of lyce, of which cattell the Turks have greate 
 store ; but wee pitched our tent neare the towne, and 
 had som Turkish foode brought to us, which was as 
 bad as it was deare. Here wee rest two houres, and 
 then mounted againe, and having rod about 1 miles 
 farther, wee cam to the topp of a hill, beyond which 
 about a mile and a halfe stands the cytty of Aleppo ; 
 to which wee cam about 5 of the clock. Where as 
 soone as wee were com to the enterance into the 
 towne, Captaine Harman and myselfe were placed in 
 the front, the 2 Janizary s only goeing before us ; and 
 all the rest of the gentlemen (of which at least 40 cam 
 to meete us) cam a loofe off behind us, as is the 
 custom there, to signify that wee were straii:gers. 
 
MAY 1676. 158 
 
 The people boath men and woemen cam out to gaze 
 after us, whilst he and I rodd on together very 
 merily. All the Franks accompany us to the factory ; 
 where first the C^onsuU himselfe, and then all the 
 rest of the gentry there present, takes us by the 
 hand, and bids us wellcom. Here the Captaine 
 leaves me, and goes to another English house. Then 
 the Consull, Mr. Gamaliell Nightingall, takes me by 
 the hand, and leads mee through a longe hall, into 
 his chamber ; to which place cam all the rest of the 
 Franks in particular, that had not done it before, to 
 bid mee welcom to the towne. After a while the 
 Consull takes mee by the hand, and leades mee 
 'thwart a stately roome, which is their chappell, and 
 puts mee into a very fayre chamber, and bids mee 
 call it my home, &c. 
 
 2 This morning Mr. Robt. Huntington, Chaplen 
 there, and Captaine Harman and I went about (as 
 it is the custom of the place,) to each Frank's house 
 and chamber in particular to give them thanks for 
 their yesterday's welcoming us to the towne, which 
 was a task to be performed rather in a whole weeke 
 then in on day. 
 
 3 This morning wee went to visit som of those gen- 
 tlemen, which wee had not time to visit yesterday. 
 Among whome I found a young gentleman of Christ's 
 Coll. in Cambridge, on Mr. Renoldsonn, co-temporary 
 with my sonn Henry. And Mr, William Fane, of 
 Fulbeck, in Lincoln-shyre, and Mr. George Tredway, 
 
 " neare Borne, and Mr. Hussy, borne at Huntington, 
 aU which used mee more courteously for country 
 sake. 
 
MAY 1676. 159 
 
 4 I was invited to dinner by Mr. Trench, where 
 were 12 Englishmen more, where wee had enter- 
 taynment for princes. 
 
 5 After dinner at om^ Consull's I was invited to a 
 collotion at Assera, that is at 4 a clock, to Mr. Sheap- 
 heard's, kin to Mr. RauHns, of Stratford ; where also 
 wee had most noble accommodation. 
 
 6 This morning early (as it is the custom all sum- 
 mer longe) at the least 40 of the English, with his 
 worship the Consull, rod out of the cytty about 4 
 miles to the Greene Piatt, ^ fine vally by a river 
 syde, to recreate them selves. Where a princely 
 tent was pitched ; and wee had severall pastimes and 
 sports, as duck-hunting, fishing, shooting, hand- 
 ball, krickett, scrofilo ; and then a noble dinner 
 brought thither, with greate plenty of all sorts of 
 wines, punch, and lemonads ; and at 6 wee returne 
 all home in good order, but soundly tyred and weary. 
 
 And here I cannot omitt the sight wee mett as 
 wee rod from the cytty to this Greene Piatt. The 
 Consull and my selfe only rideing a gentle pace to- 
 gether, wee see a greate company of women coming 
 all of a heape ; on was in the midst of them clad in 
 a long red vale, with somthing of white over that, 
 which was the woman goeing to be marry ed to the 
 man ; for so they must doe. Two men rodd before 
 this foote company on good horses, each haveing a 
 longe pike in his hand, and a semiter by his syd ; 
 whoe rod fyerely up to us, as though they would have 
 charged us ; but cam and only rod round about us, 
 and returned to their company: the foremost of 
 which was the musick, with a taber just like a pel- 
 
MAY 1676. 160 
 
 lett sive, and somthing like a pype which squeald 
 very loud : and when this taber and pype had made 
 a strange noyse for a while, (but no whitt like 
 musick) then all the company cam in with the corus, 
 crying lylly, lylly, lylly, lylly, &c. as lowde as they could 
 squeale, all in one note, and as longe as a wind would 
 hould. I am confident you might heare the noyse 
 two miles at least ; and this musick and noyse they 
 continued in the towne all that night. 
 (7) I preacht a sermon in the factory; Psall. Ixvi. 13., 
 and had an audience of above 50 English men — a 
 brave shew in that wild place. And after I dyned 
 with 10 more at Mr. Sherman's house; and at dinner 
 time cam to our ConsuU 2 EngUsh gentlemen from 
 Jherusalem: Mr. Robinson, and Mr. Pye. 
 8 This day I dined with 23 more at Mr. Lanoy's 
 house, whose father was ConsuU there before Mr. 
 Nitingale. Wee had a plentifull dinner ; answerable 
 to the neatenes of his house ; and greate plenty of all 
 sorts of wine. And here I can not but relate to you 
 what happened in that morning to 2 there at dinner. 
 Twoe Dutch-men cam from Jherusalem with our 
 2 gentlemen, viz. Mr. Robinson, and Mr. Pye, whoe 
 (for the better convenience of travelling, that they 
 might looke like Turks,) had let theyr beards grow 
 ^v ild and extreamly extravagant to a great length ; 
 and coming now amonge the English, arid also to 
 som of theire owne country men, were resolved to 
 be in the same fasshon. But going to the Turks 
 barbar to have their beards shaved off, he denyd it, 
 blessing of himselfe, and sajing stifur-laiv : that is, 
 God forbid that he should doe such a foule thing as 
 
MAY 1676. 161 
 
 that was, to cutt such beards ; asking what afront 
 any on had given them since they cam to tov/ne, that 
 had causd them to cutt their beards. The gentle- 
 men would have no denyall ; so at the last the bar- 
 bar calls in 2 more Turks to wittnes, that he did it, 
 but it was unwillingly. And now these gentlemen 
 were a little afrayd least an aveny (fine) should have 
 beene layd on them for cutting their beards; for that 
 about a month before on of the Franks, for cropping 
 of his horse eares, was punished with the payment of 
 an hundered dollars, saying. Are you wiser than God 
 AUmighty? And here Mr. Sheapheard gave mee 
 that strange foule, called hy the Arabeans Sack- 
 cokashy, or lowder-carrier — by us pelicans, which I 
 brought home, and presented to my Honourable 
 Lord Carington. 
 
 In the plaines of Antioch there were thousands of 
 these foule in a company, which at the first sight I 
 tooke for greate flocks of sheepe. They are very white, 
 and far bigger then a swann, and are an absolute 
 water foule ; they are very stronge of wing, and will 
 mount so high, till they lessen to the biggnes of a 
 small hawke. Under their beake, which is halfe a 
 yard longe, or rather just in their throate, they have 
 a greate allforge, or bagg, which will holde 2 gallons 
 of water. These foule keepe together in greate com- 
 panys, in the plaines of Antioch ; but all the sum- 
 mer time, but especially in the hottest time of all, 
 they single themselves, and fiU their pouch or 
 buckett with water, carrying also many fishes therin 
 for their owne provision; and mounting a greate 
 
 M 
 
MAY 1676. 162 
 
 height in the ayre, they flye singly into the desarts 
 of Arabia, where the small birds will com about them 
 like chickens about a henn, for water, which this foule 
 will distribute among them ; and when all his store 
 is spent, he returnes to his old place, and haveing 
 stayd a while, goes againe as before. The Turks 
 call him the charitable bird. 
 9 We had a breakfast, but no sett dinner ; but all 
 the nation was invited at Assera to a treate of our 
 ConsuU's providinge ; but such a on as I never saw be- 
 fore. The perticulars whereof you may see below; the 
 dishes being all placed as they stood on the table. 
 
 A DISH or TURKEYS. A DISH OF TARTS. 
 
 A PLATE or SAUCEAGES. 
 
 A DISH or GELLYS. A DISH OF GAMMONS 
 
 A BISQE OF EGGS. AND TONGS. 
 
 A DISH OF GEESE. A DISH OF BISCOTTS. 
 
 A PLATE OF ANCHOVIES. 
 
 A DISH OF HENS. A VENISON PASTY. 
 
 A PLATE OF ANCHOVIES. 
 
 A DISH OF BISCOTTS. A DISH OF GREEN GEESE. 
 
 A GREAT DISH WITH A PYRAMID 
 OF MARCHPANE. 
 A DISH OF TARTS. A DISH OF HENS. 
 
 A DISH OF HARTICHOCKS. 
 A PASTY. A DISH OF MARCHPANE. 
 
 A DISH OF SAUCEAGES. ^^ CAKES. 
 
 A DISH OF GAMMONS. A DISH OF BISCOTT. 
 
 A PLATE OF HERRINGS. 
 A DISH OF GEESE. A DISH OF TURKEYS. 
 
 A PLATE OF ANCHOVIES. 
 
 A DISH OF MARCHPANE. A PASTY. 
 
 HARTICHOCKS. 
 
 A DISH OF HENS. A DISH OF GELLYS. 
 
 A PYRAMID OF MARCHPANE. 
 
 A DISH OF BISCOTT. A DISH OF GAMMONS. 
 
 * * * * ANCHOVIES. * « » » 
 
MAY 1676. 163 
 
 10 I dined at Mr. Ivatt's liouse with six more, where 
 wee had excellent provision ; plenty of wine, but 
 especially good canary. 
 
 11 I was with 30 more at a treate at Mr. Goodyear's, 
 and entertained in a tent picht on the house topp ; 
 their houses are flatt. 
 
 12 This morning cam in a Caravan and many pil- 
 grimms from Mecca, as is their use every yeare. 
 They have beene out much about 6 mounths. And 
 men, women, and children doe goe out of the cytty, 
 crpng out as they goe, /j/%, lylly, &c. in token of 
 greate joy to see their friends returnd. The men 
 that have beene at Mecca at their returne are 
 counted wise men, and are called Hadgi, as a tytle 
 of honour ; and may w^are a greene coate. And the 
 very cammells that have beene there, have a marke 
 put on them to distinguish them from other cammells, 
 and are not after that used to servile woorke. And 
 this day I dined with 1 3 more at Mr. Delew's, where, 
 besyds our excellent fare, wee had greate plenty of 
 good canary — a greate rareity there, for it coms all 
 from England. 
 
 And here also dyned with us the 2 Dutch-men, 
 whoe lately had their beards cutt, at whom wee had 
 good laughing, for they were still afrayd of an 
 aveny of 100 dollars. 
 
 13 This day I went with 4 more gentlemen to see 
 som of the great houses in the cytty ; (for it is not 
 permitted to any stranger to com into the castle, ex- 
 cept he intend not to com out againe.) 
 
 The first wee went to was a Turk's house, viz. 
 M 2 
 
MAY 1676. 164 
 
 the Mussilera. He himseUe was not at home ; but 
 gon the day before to Stambole, alias Constantinople : 
 but wee were kindly entertayned by a servant with 
 tobacco and coffee, and were shewed severall very 
 stately roomes. 'Twas a pallace fitt for a King. 
 
 The 2d house wee visitted was a Jew's house ; 
 whear wee first knocked at the outermost gate, and a 
 servant coming, wee told him our desyre was only to 
 see the house ; and he went in to acquaint his Master. 
 Wee would not follow him in, because it was the 
 Jew's sabbaoth day, and about two of the clock. On 
 of the gentlemen of the house cam out himselfe, and 
 led us in, and seemed to take it ill that wee would 
 make any scruple at all of coming in; for, says he, 
 I am much beholden to any stranger that he will 
 take so much paines as to com to see my house. 
 He led us into a spacious roome, in the midst of 
 which was a large fountaine, with 4 cocks flinging 
 up water, and falling into the fountaine ; which was 
 a square about 8 yards in compas. And each end 
 of the roome was also a 4 square : and ascended 3 
 or 4 stepps ; the square being spread over with 
 rich carpetts, and velvett and plush longe cushens, 
 richly embroydred with golde, lay closse on to 
 another round about the carpetts. There were 4 
 gentlemen whoe were all three parts fuddled, and 
 had beene merry-makeing with their women, whoe 
 had absented themselves at our aproaching (but 
 som of them peeped at us at a dore as wee cam by 
 them). For thus they spend their sabbaoth ; in the 
 
MAY 1G76. 165 
 
 morning about sun-riseing they doe their devotions, 
 and all the day following they spend in frollikeing with 
 their women. They made us extreamly welcom with 
 exceeding good wines of severall sorts, and severall 
 sorts of biskott kakes and sweetemeats, such as I 
 never saw before ; and shewed us their gardens, and 
 tame pigions, and every thing but their women. 
 This whole streete is all inhabited by Jewes, where 
 wee mett boys and gyrles as fayre and as well com- 
 plexioned as English. 
 
 The third house was also a Turk's house, and a 
 greate man ; viz. the Gaw, or Master of the Janizarys. 
 Here wee were also courteously entertayned with 
 tobacco and coffee, and cocolate ; and here wee saw 
 som of his breeding mares, which were valued at a 
 high rate ; but lookt like very jades. Thence wee 
 cam back to dinner, only just looking into another 
 house as wee cam. 
 (14) Mr, Huntington preacht a farewell sermon; oc- 
 casioned by the departure of those 4 gentlemen 
 which cam with us, for England ; the text was Gen. 
 xxxii. 9 : Returne unto thy country. The gentle- 
 men were Capt. Browne, ^^ Capt. Ashby, Capt. 
 
 ^^ We are not able to procure any information relative to this 
 gentleman^ except that he commanded the Richard fire-ship in 
 1666, and in the month of August following was detached by Sir 
 Richard Holmes to attack the Dutch fleet within the Islands of 
 Ulic and Schelling. On this occasion Captain Browne rendered 
 himself very conspicuous by burning the largest of two line of 
 battle ships that were stationed there to protect the Merchant 
 vessels. This exploit, which was the most difficult and dangerous 
 
MAY 1676. 166 
 
 Hussy, Capt. Sherman. Also there cam with us 
 Mr, Hill and Mr. Barrow. 
 
 I was invited to dine with Mr. Delew, where wee 
 had an excellent dinner, and store of good canary. 
 
 After dinner wee walked about a myle from the 
 cytty, and saw severall gardens, and pleasant plan- 
 tations ; and so returned. 
 15 Now intending for Scanderoond to morrow morn- 
 ing, (according to the custom of the place,) being ac- 
 company d by Mr. Huntington, I goe to most of the 
 Franks' houses to take my leave ; and this was a 
 hard taske. Now also I received presents from many 
 of them ; who presented mee with 5 dollars for the 
 most part. At 4 a clock, at Assera, the whole na- 
 tion was invited to a treate at the present Captaine's 
 house, Mr. Browne, whoe, because he was now to 
 goe for England, made this feast to take his leave of 
 his friends ; but it was the greatest that ever I saw. 
 The table was made 24 yards in length, and the 
 dishes placed according to the same fashon as they 
 were at the ConsulFs feast, and stood as closse on to 
 the other as it was possible to place them ; and the 
 middle dish all alonge the table standing upon the 
 other 4 that were next to it. They were furnished 
 with the best things that could be procured there, 
 with greate plenty of wines of all sorts. There were 
 above an hundred princely disshes, besyds cheese, 
 
 in the whole expedition, was bravely and successfully executed^ 
 but his subsequent services do not appear to have been noticed 
 by any of our naval historians. 
 
31 AY 
 
 1676. 167 
 
 and otlier small dishes of rare kinds of sweete meats. 
 And 60 and od Franks sate downe, besyds many 
 that would rather stand, or walke about. This did 
 far exceede the Consull's feast. Here wee dranke 
 parting healths, till many could drink no longer; 
 thinking wee should have taken our jurney the next 
 morning. But this evening we were commanded by 
 the Musselem and the Meane not to stirr. 
 16 This morninge at 8 of the clock, to give mee all 
 the favour that lay in their power, I was, by the 
 noble Consull, Mr. Gamaliell Nitingale, and the 
 Captaine, and the rest of the English gentry, created 
 knight of the Malhue, or Vally of Salt. The manner 
 of it was as foUoweth: 
 
 First there vv^as a dispensation voted, for my not 
 goeing to the Vally of Salt, in regard of our present 
 affayres. Then taking into my mouth som salt from 
 the poynt of the sword, which was in lew of a bitt 
 of the mould of the Vally, which had I beene there 
 I should have taken from the sword's poynt into my 
 mouth, which was as bad as salt could be, I kneeld 
 downe ; the Consull takes the sword in his hand, (but 
 it had no hilt on it, yet was it, as they tell you. King 
 David's sword ;) and then brandishing it over his 
 head 3 times, and lookeing bigg awhile, at last with 
 a more wild countenance, he pronounces these en- 
 sueing words : 
 
 Thou hardy wite^, I dubb thee Knight 
 
 With this old rusty blade ; 
 Rise up Sir H. T., Knight of the ]\Ialhue 
 
 As good as ever was made. 
 
MAY 1G76. 168 
 
 Then I riseing up, and kissing the sword with a 
 greate deal of gravity, doe make loe obesance to 
 all the company, and give them all thanks ; after 
 which the Chawes first reads these ensuing verses 
 alowd to me, and after presents them fay re written 
 unto me. 
 
 Now heare what y'are oblidg'd to doe. 
 
 You noble Knights of the Mallhue. 
 
 Or as som others please to caU't^, 
 
 Brave Knights of the Vally of Sallt. 
 
 First you must love^ and help each other. 
 
 With the affection of a brother. 
 
 Anger or wrath must not appear e 
 
 To have a motion in your spheare. 
 
 But meeke as lambs^ or sheepe^ or wether ; 
 
 So you must love and live together. 
 
 From virtue let not ought intice^, 
 
 Or steale your minds. Eschew all vice* 
 
 Be to all pleasing, gentle, kinde. 
 
 Brave symptoms of a knight-like mind. 
 
 You must indeavour to redresse. 
 
 All that 's amisse. And if distresse 
 
 On brother, widdow, Avife, or mayd 
 
 Fall, you must stand up to their ayd. 
 
 Your promises to all these rights. 
 
 You must performe as you are Knights. 
 
 These are the orders to be observed by the 
 noble Knights of the Mallhue or Vally of Salt, 
 which is 20 miles beyond Aleppo. Dated May 16, 
 1676.^" 
 
 ^^ There is no account or even notice of this Institution in any 
 of the books which treat of Aleppo and the adjacent country. 
 
 Dr. Russell's Natural History of Aleppo, edit. 1794, affords 
 much useful information relative to the Europeans resident there: 
 
MAY 1676. 169 
 
 This ceremony being ended, a little after ten a 
 clock, our noble Consull, attended with most of the 
 English in towne, went to the Caddee, (who is in 
 the natm-e of a Ld. Cheife Justice,) to know the 
 cause of our restraint. There was a greate chayre 
 richly gilt, carryed by 2 men, before the Consull all 
 along the streete ; and when wee cam to his house 
 the chayre was carryed up into the roome, and 
 placed just against the Caddee, who sate like a tayler 
 on his carpetts, with a boy leaneing on a pillow 
 closse by him on his right hand, and 2 more with 
 him Hke Counsellors. The Caddee had on his head, 
 
 their customs and amusements are minutely described^ but there 
 is no allusion to this order; it was therefore probably a mere ex- 
 cuse for conviviality (something like our orders of Druids and 
 Odd Fellows)^ which had little or no duration beyond the period 
 of its institution. The Valley of Salt is mentioned by Russell 
 (who resided at Aleppo several years prior to 1753 as physician 
 to the British Factory^) to be situate about eighteen miles 
 distant from the city in a south eastern direction ; and Maun- 
 drell, who was Chaplain to the Factory in 1697j describing his 
 journey from Aleppo to Jerusalem, says of this valley, " It is 
 of two or three hours' extent ; we were three quarters of an hour 
 in crossing one corner of it. It is of an exact level, and appears a:t 
 a distance like a lake of water. There is a kind of dry crust all 
 over the top of it, which sounds, when the horses go upon it, like 
 frozen snow when it is walked upon. There are three or four 
 smaU rivulets empty themselves into this place, and wasli it all 
 over about autumn, or when the rain falls. In the heat of sum- 
 mer the water is dryed off, and when the sun has dried the ground 
 there is found remaining the crust of salt aforesaid, which they 
 gather and separate into several heaps according to the degrees 
 of fineness; some being exquisitely white, other alloyed with diit. 
 From this place aU the neighbouring country is supplied with 
 salt." 
 
MAY 1676. 170 
 
 instead of his turbate, a globe, neatly covered with fine 
 linnen, which lay all in very neate pleats, very ex- 
 actly done, and was neare of the compas of a strike 
 or bushell. Our ConsuU presently sate downe in his 
 chayre, with his hatt on,andcockt; andhaveingdranke 
 a cup of cocolate, and had his beard perfumed (as is 
 their custom, in token of his honour,) he propounds 
 our case very breifly, but by an interpretor. The 
 Caddee by his interpretor gives his answer, and 
 pleades ignorance in the buisnes. But in coms an old 
 Turke, in poore cloathes, stroaking his longe beard a 
 wry, with his nether lipp and chin quivering, holding 
 out his left arme at its full length, with the 3 fore- 
 most fingers stretched out, and his thumb and little 
 finger cluncht together in the middle of his hand ; 
 and pulling one of the httle buttons that were on the 
 bosum of his delaman, with the fore-fingar and the 
 thumb of his right hand, (aU which are signes of 
 verity of speach ;) and alleages that a Maltee cursare 
 had taken a syke, which was laden with his goods, 
 and that the English were accessary to it, and had 
 bought many of his goods ; and he proferd to make 
 oath of this, though it was a very lye. After a Httle 
 examination, his oath would not be taken ; and the 
 Caddee told us that wee might goe when wee pleased. 
 Notwithstanding all this, at on a clock a messenger 
 was sent to deny Captaine Harman's passage. 
 17 This morning wee thought all of us to goe out^ 
 and provisions were made for the same purpose ; 
 and our Janizary told our ConsuU that he would se- 
 
MAY 1676. 171 
 
 cure our passage with his life. But the Meane, that 
 is, the Deputy Governor, sent us word that the men 
 might goe, but not their goods. And this was as 
 bad as the tother. 
 
 Wee dined 20 of us at Mr. Harrington's, at a 
 greate feast. And at night command was given 
 from the Meane not to suffer any Frank, or Frank's 
 servant, to ride, or carry any thing out of the cytty. 
 
 1 8 This morning our Consull sent a messenger on pur- 
 pose to the Ld. Finch ^^ to Stambole, to acquaint him 
 with our greivances, who will be there in 1 days. 
 Wee are still restrayned, but promised to have 
 liberty next morning. 
 
 1 9 This morning our Consull being allmost impatient, 
 knowing that our shipps were ready to sayle for Eng- 
 land, being accompanyd with a greate traine of brave 
 English men, and also som Dutch and French, went 
 bouldly to theire Seraglio, a very gallant place ; 
 where wee find the Caddee, the Meane, the Mussilem^ 
 and the Master of the Janizarys (the 4 governors 
 of the cytty) all together. After the ceremonys be- 
 fore specifyd were over, our Consull began with 
 greate courage to charge them with breach of articles,. 
 
 ^" Lord Finch returned from his embassy at Constantinople in 
 1669, but a Sir John Finch was resident there as English Am- 
 bassador at the time Teonge was at Aleppo; and Anderson, in 
 his Annals of Commerce, mentions him as having concluded a 
 Commercial Treaty with the Sultan Mahomet IV. some time in 
 1675, which was the same year. He died at Constantinople 
 during his embassy, but was brought to England, and interred in 
 the chapel of Christ's College, Cambridge, in 1682. It seems 
 Teonge had mistaken him for his predecessor. 
 
MAY 1676. 172 
 
 and to demand satisfaction for our false imprison- 
 ment ; and told them that if he could not be heard 
 there, he would goe with lights to Stambole, and 
 make the Greate Turke acquainted with the buis- 
 nes. This dispute grew higher and higher for at least 
 halfe an hower ; the old Turke aggravating what he 
 had alleaged, with a greate deale of earnestnes and 
 confidence; I might say, impudence. In the heate 
 of all this discource cam in a packett from Stambole 
 to our Consull, which he commaunded to be opened 
 before them all ; for, says hee, there may be in it 
 som thing may concerne our buisnes : and so it 
 proved ; for there was an order or expresse to the 
 Mussellem from the Grand Seniour, to confirm and 
 estabhsh all the commaunds and priviledges that 
 were formerly made concerning the English. At the 
 sight of which, the Turks lookt very dijectedly on 
 upon the other, and presently gave us all our liberty 
 without paying so much as an asper : the Mussellem 
 speakeing these words in their language, " The order 
 is good, and must be observed by my head ;" make- 
 ing all of them a low bow to us all. 
 
 So back wee returne with greate tryumph and re- 
 joycing ; and all provide for our jurny next morning. 
 But such a parting of friends did I never see. The 
 kind treate, and loath to depart, ended at my cham- 
 ber ; for the Consull went to each of their chambers 
 particularly to bid them farewell, and mine was the 
 last he visitted, being the next to his owne, where he 
 gave me 2 chekeens (chequins). 
 
MAY 1676. 173 
 
 To give you a small discription of this cytty of 
 Aleppo before I leave it. It is a very ancient cytty, 
 as the buildings sufficiently shew. The Arabians 
 call it Halep, which signifys milke ; indeed it lookes 
 very white afarr off; in regard the topps of the houses 
 are tarras. But this cytty was built by Halepius a 
 King there, as the tradition goes, which was ther- 
 fore neare his name called Aleppo ; but I could not 
 see or heare of any of his monuments there. Tis 4 
 miles in compas, and invironed with a very high 
 wall, which is much decayd all most in all parts of 
 it ; in which are severaU fayre gatehouses, especially 
 two of them like little castles. The streets are very 
 narrow, and full of corners and turnings, and paved 
 with flatt stones. The buildings are many of them 
 very statly, but much ruinated all over the cytty : in 
 the midst of which there are severall large streets 
 arched over the topp like to a bridge, no light com- 
 ing in save only at som small holes on the very topp, 
 or at the greate gates which are at the ends. These 
 places are called the bazar, or markett place ; for 
 they are like our exchange, shopps on each syd of 
 all manner of trades, no body dweUing there, but 
 are open and full of company all the day, but shutt 
 at night at 9 a clock or before. 
 
 Their moskues are stately places : of these are so 
 many, that I could never heare their certayn num- 
 ber. Wee must not go into them. Nay, their very 
 women are not suffered to com into them ; being, as 
 they themselves call them, uncleane cretures, made 
 
MAY 1676. 174 
 
 only for the use of man, and doe defyle the liioskues 
 by their coming in, as much as a Christian doth ; and 
 are not admitted to any devotion. 
 
 There are in som part of this cytty places made 
 with greate charge (as I am told) wherin strange 
 sorts of fish are kept, for the use of the Grand Se- 
 niour. The men goe generally in longe garments ;, 
 so also doe the women, but they have all of them a 
 vayle before their faces when they goe forth of the 
 doores, excepting som few young ons, which were 
 slaves, eyther taken or bought of Christian parents ; 
 and lisenced whores, of which I saw only 3. Their 
 choyce women never com out into the streetes, but 
 they have their peepe-holes, as appeares by a pleasant 
 story. 
 
 Not above haUe a yeare before I cam thither, cam 
 a noble English man, who must be namelesse : he 
 had not beene many weekes in towne ; but by his 
 walking about to see the cytty, he was taken notice 
 of by on of the cheife Turks' ladys of the cytty, whoe 
 sent a Turke to him, to accquaint him, that his 
 lady, a person of greate quality, did desyre his com- 
 pany ; with assurances that he should have courteouse 
 reception, and returne as safe as he cam thither, and 
 with all that she would have no denyall. 
 
 The gentleman consults with the Consull ; whoe in 
 short told him he must goe, or expect to be stabd the 
 next time he went out. Seing no remeddy, he goes 
 with the Turke, whoe brings him by back ways into 
 a stately house, and there to a beautifull lady, whoe 
 
MAY 167G. 175 
 
 entertayiied hiin above what was promised; and 
 with her he stayd 3 nights, and was after safly con- 
 voyd back, and with a greate gratuity. Severall 
 passages he related to the Consull. Much about 
 a fortnight after, the sam Turke corns to him 
 againe, with whom he went, stayd 3 nights, and 
 returnd as before. With in the same compas 
 of time she sends a 3d time ; he goes and stays 
 2 nights, and the third night shee told him that 
 her husband was unexpectedly com home ; but bad 
 him not trouble himselfe at all, for that he should 
 be as secure as ever he was before, and that shee 
 would lye with him that night also : which she per- 
 formed accordingly, and the gentleman returned 
 safe and well rewarded. But being so neare being 
 discovered, and knowinge that the lady would not 
 be longe without his company, he went suddenly 
 out of the cytty ; whose departure was much la- 
 mented by the lady, as was after known to the 
 Consull, by the Turke which used to com for him ; 
 and this shews they love the English. 
 
 The cheife beauty of this cytty is to be scene from 
 the top of a hill, which is about a mile or more west 
 of the cytty, over which hill lyes theroade to Scander- 
 roone. From hence the cytty shews most beautifull ; 
 it stands rownd, the buildings aU of stone and flatt 
 on the topp (where they lye all summer), and done 
 with tarras ; looks white, and very beautifull. Next 
 you see the coopelows (cupolas), which are in abun- 
 dance, not only on their moskues, but on many of 
 
MAY 1676. 176 
 
 their greate buildings, rising up above the rest of 
 their buildings, like so many pretty mountains over 
 the plaines : as also abundance of rownd towers, of 
 which there is on at every moskue, from which the 
 Turks are called to there devotions (6- times in 24 
 houres) in these words, or very neare them, viz. 
 La illah illella Muhemet re sul Allah : — there is but 
 on God, and Mahomet his Profett. These that call 
 are called Telismani. Another adorning is the Cy- 
 prus trees, which are very high, and greene, and all 
 over the towne ; which make a very pretty shew. 
 And last of all the castle, which, though it stand on 
 the south syd of the cytty, yet from that hill it 
 seems to stand in the very midst of all the cytty, 
 and on a round hill farr above the highest tower or 
 place in the cytty. Thus the place lookes most 
 pleasantly from that hill ; but when you com into 
 the cytty your expectation is frustrated ; where you 
 find abundance of ruinous walls and houses, the 
 Turks repayring non, only the English keepe theire 
 houses in good repayre. About the towne are brave 
 gardens, and pleasant plantations, wherein grow 
 all manner of garden stuff, apples, peares, plums, 
 apricocks, peaches, cereys, figgs, pistachoes, and 
 other things ; being made more fruitfuU by a small 
 brooke which runns closse by the towne, and is only 
 bigg enough to furnish the towne with fresh water .^^ 
 
 ^ In situation^ magnitude^ population and opulence^, Aleppo is 
 much inferior to Constantinople and Cairo; nor can it presume to 
 emulate the courtly splendour of either of those cities ; but in sa- 
 lubrity of air, in the solidity and elegance of its private buildings, 
 - as well as in the convenience and neatness of its streets, it may 
 
MAY 1G76. . 177 
 
 Here is also greate plenty of good mutton, lamb, 
 al manner of foules ; of late, som beife, brought only 
 to the English. 
 
 be reckoned superior to tliem Loth, and thougli no longer possessed 
 of the same commercial advantages as in former times, it still 
 continues to maintain a share of trade far from inconsiderable. 
 
 The city, including its extensive suburbs, occupies eight small 
 hills of unequal height, the intermediate valleys, and a consider- 
 able extent of flat ground, the whole comprehending a circuit of 
 about seven miles : it is surrounded by an ancient wall, which is 
 mouldering fast into ruin through neglect ; the broad deep ditch 
 which surrounds it, is in most places filled up with rubbish or con- 
 verted into garden-ground. From the brow of the hills within 
 two or three miles of the city, on the north side, it becomes a 
 striking object, and though part only can be observed from that 
 point of view, it appears of vast extent. The mosques, the mi- 
 narets and numerous cupolas, form a splendid spectacle. The 
 flat roofs of the houses, which are situated on the hills rising one 
 behind the other, present a succession of hanging terraces inter- 
 spersed with cypress and poplar trees, and crowning the whole 
 the lofty towers and minarets of the Castle rise with an apparent 
 magnitude which from that distance gives an imposing finish to 
 the scenery. But the ideas of splendour suggested by a dis- 
 tant prospect of the city usually subside on entering the gates : 
 the streets, on account of the high stone walls on each hand, ap- 
 pear gloomy and more narrow than they really are; some, contain- 
 ing even the best private houses, seem little better than alleys 
 winding among the melancholy walls of nunneries; for a few 
 high windows guarded with lattices only are visible, and silence 
 and solitude reign over all. 
 
 The population of Aleppo was computed in 1683 at 290,000 
 persons. 
 
 It is encompassed at the distance of a few miles by a circle 
 of hills, generally rocky, scantily provided with springs, and to- 
 tally destitute of trees: they afford, however, pasturage for a few 
 sheep and goats, and some few spots among them are culti- 
 vated. 
 
 There is only one public burial-ground within the walls, but 
 a number of small private cemeteries are found there : without 
 
 N 
 
MAY 1676. 178 
 
 20 This morning by 7 a clock, accompany d with hig 
 worship the ConsiiU, and at least 200 English^ 
 French, Dutch, and Venetians, wee begin our jurny 
 
 the walls the burial-grounds are of a vast extent round the 
 town^ and in a clear bright day the multitude of white tombs and 
 grave-stoneS;, when viewed from a distance, adds much to the 
 rocky, sterile appearance of the country. 
 
 " Close to the city are some ancient stone quarries^ consisting 
 of a number of vast excavations forming caverns, some of which 
 communicate by subterraneous passages of great length. These 
 dreary places afford a winter habitation for a number of Be- 
 douin Arabs ; they also serve as stables for camels, and not unfre- 
 quently are converted by the Janizaries into dens of debauchery. 
 
 " The Castle stands upon a lofty hill at the north-east corner 
 of the city, and is encompassed by a broad deep ditch about half 
 a mile in circumference. The entrance is on the south side by a 
 bridge over the ditch, consisting of seven high narrow arches upon 
 which are two gates fortified with turrets, the bridge at the se- 
 cond gate drawing up. Under this gate sits the Aga of the cas- 
 tle, with two or three guards, who do not stand in the manner 
 of sentinels, but are employed in some work, as embroidery or 
 the like, their arms being suspended behind them against the 
 wall. From this second gate the ascent is gentle and direct, till 
 where the bridge terminates at a third gate loftier than the 
 others, over which are handsome apartments for state prisoners 
 of a certain class. The rest of the ascent is rather steep, but 
 winds through a wide, high, covered passage, which appears from 
 without like a strong redoubt, and within is encumbered on each 
 side with gun-carriages and large beams. As it receives light 
 only from some narrow apertures in the wall, it may be easily con- 
 ceived how horribly dark it must appear to the desponding prii 
 soner on the way to his dungeon. Beyond this passage there is 
 a fourth but smaller gate, and from that a narrow ill-paved street 
 leads by a steep ascent to the top of the hill. In walking up, 
 after passing the fourth gate, some shops appear on the left, and 
 opposite to them are several short cells with iron grates. Still 
 higher on the left are a few large ancient houses which occasion- 
 ally serve for persons in confinement, and on the other hand are 
 
MAY 1676. 179 ^ 
 
 back to Scanderoond. These goe with us all to a 
 place calld the Olde Cane, being a decayed building, 
 like to an olde quadi-angle ; where wee had a ti eate 
 of severall good things, and plenty of wine, brought 
 thither by the Consull's appoyntment: it was 4 miles 
 from Aleppo. Here the disconsolate Consull and 
 greate part of the company bid us addue, with 
 thousands of well wishes. 
 
 Towards the evening, the Captaine and I, and 
 som of the Alopeenes, leave the caravan and goe to 
 a hill syd on the left hand, where was the relicte of 
 a famouse structure, and by it a greate church. In 
 som parts of this house there were pillars of whole 
 stones of at least 6 yards longe, and of a vast thick- 
 nes, and on the topps of them other pillars of the 
 like length and biggness. The buildings borne up by 
 these were of greate massy stone, hewed so true 
 that they closed together, never haveing any morter 
 layd betweene them. These were all of such a vast 
 biggnes, that it is miraculouse to think how they 
 should ever be raysed to such a greate height. Here 
 was a well of excellent water ; and all over the hill 
 syd were the mines of greate buildings. From hence 
 wee went over a plain e to another hill syd, called 
 HoUeea, amonge the rockey mountaines ; where were 
 som pittifull habitations made in the mines of those 
 that had beene sumptuous buildings. This did seeme 
 
 several short cross streets, with neat houses for the garrison. At 
 the summit of the hill stands a mosque, and near it a well or re- 
 servoir of great depth from which the water is raised by a horse 
 wheel." — RusselVs Natural History of Aleppo. 
 
 n2 
 
MAY 1676. 180 
 
 to have beeiie formerly som large cytty, and only a 
 lovely playne parted this and that from whence wee 
 cam ; all their cyttys haveing formerly beene built 
 on the syds of hills. 
 
 Here wee find sepulchres or burying places, made 
 by much art and labour on the syd of the hill, in 
 the maine rock, which lys bare, having not so much 
 as grasse, or any the least earth upon it. These se- 
 pulchres are much about the breadth of a saw-pitt, 
 and have about 6 decents or stayres ; at the bottom 
 of those an entrance of about a yard square, and 
 a doore at least a foote thick of the same stone, 
 and turning upon pivotts of the sam . stone at the top 
 and bottom of each doore ; yet are these cut and 
 poysed so exactly, that yovi pull them open as 
 easily as you may a wainscott doore. When you 
 have opened this dore, you find 1 or 2 or 3 stayres, 
 and then you are on a flatt floare, as smoath as can 
 be ; the roofe and syd allso of the like smoathnes. 
 In som of these sepulchres you shall have but on 
 * roome, in som two, and in som 3 roomes, of the 
 breadth of a bay of building, and at the least 7 foote 
 high. In many of these, and especially on the right 
 hand as you com in, you shall find arches cutt also 
 out of the maine rock ; every on haveing a trough 
 or stone coffin in it, wherein the bodys of the de- 
 ceased was layd : every on of these sepulchres be- 
 longing to a particular family. Over the mouthes of 
 som of these were layd greate stones, of an incredible 
 biggnes, so that ther is no getting in to them. But 
 I was in severall of them; som of them have som 
 
3IAY 167G. 181 
 
 water in them ; but not so mnch as a bone in any 
 of them. All this greate hill, as they tell mee, is full 
 of these burying places for at least 3 miles in length, 
 besyds the breadth, which can not be lesse then a 
 mile to the sight. 
 
 Uppon this bare hill syde wee lye this night in 
 little ease, haveinge nothinge betweene the stone and 
 us but an old carpett, and a stone thrust under the 
 carpett instead of a pillow : twas bad lodging and 
 very cold. Our horses were all below in the plaines. 
 I crept closse to the Ld. Pagett, and got a share of 
 his pillow, and I had on small nap ; but I awaked 
 quickly, and opening my eys I was almost frited, 
 for the ayre was full of sparkes of fyre, which was a 
 strange sight at the first. Then I perceived they 
 danced all about ; at which considering, I found 
 them to be a kind of a gnatt with a tayle like a 
 glow-worme.^^ 
 
 ^' Sir George Sandys^ who preceded our author somewhat 
 more than half a century in this part of the worlds mentions the 
 extraordinary effect produced by these insects in a dark night. 
 The first time he encountered them was in the valley near the 
 base of Mount Carmel, toward which his party had directed their 
 course, in order to avoid a party of the Saphies belonging to the 
 army of IMorad Bassa, which then infested the plains. He pro- 
 ceeds thus : — "^ Having gained the foot of the mountain, we re- 
 posed for the remainder of the day ; when it grew dark we arose, 
 inclining on the left hand into the valley, and after awhile ming- 
 ling with a small caravan of Moors, we were enjoined to silence, 
 and to ride without our hats, lest we should be discovered for 
 Christians. The clouds fell down in streams, and the pitchy 
 night had bereft us of the conduct of our eyes had not the light- 
 ning afforded a terrible light; and when the rain intermitted, the 
 air appeared as '\f full of sparkles of fire, borne to and fro with 
 
MAY 1676. ]82 
 
 (21) About 4 of the clock in the morning wee mount 
 againe, and haveing past over all the rockey moun- 
 taines, the worst way that ever I rod, wee cam in 
 the morning about 10 of the clock to the river 
 Ephraim, where wee piched 3 tents ; went to prayers, 
 and dined, and som slept awhile. Soone after just 
 20 of us mount for Scanderoond, leaveing there 13 
 and their servants, whoe intended to stay there to 
 shoote and take their pleasure therabouts for 2 or 3 
 days. But the parting was with many teares. 
 
 From hence wee com to a place where there was 
 not a house to be scene, yet was there thousands of 
 graves, som olde, many new ; som with grave-stones 
 over them, and som with uprite stones at head and 
 feete, and of severall fashones ; yet all lay east and 
 west. These were by a place called the Hott-springs, 
 of which there are two remarkable, boath coming 
 out of the syd of a hill, and riseing upon the sunn- 
 riseing. I could not discover any towne or house 
 neare them, though you might see a long way, there 
 being no woods or bushes to hinder the sight ; yet 
 were there severall beaten paths from all parts to 
 them boath, but especially to the biggest of them, as 
 if it had been to a markett towne. They were neare 
 halfe a mile distand on from the other ; and these 
 graves were uppon a longe banke that was between e 
 them. Wee allighted at the biggest of them, and I 
 putt my hand into the water, which was so hott, 
 
 the wind, by reason of the injimte swarms of fiies that do shine 
 like ghw-worms: to a stranger;, a strange and curious spectacle/^ 
 ^L. iii.158. 
 
MAY 1676. 183 
 
 boyling up in the middle of the pitt, that I could 
 not with out paine endure my hand in it. The place 
 itself was nothing but a durty puddle, the bank-syd 
 about it being broaken and fallen into it, and so farr 
 from the least handsomnes, that there was not a 
 stone placed about it, nor any thing to sit downe 
 uppon ; but if you would reach to the water, you 
 must tread in the mudd to com to it, there not 
 being so much as clensing don to it ; yet certaynly it 
 . was a very soveraine w ater. The water was very 
 cleare, but of a blewish colour, much like the water 
 that Roman-vitriol is dissolved in ; and towards the 
 banke tis very slymy, haveing a blew fylme or skin 
 over it. The tast as noysom as is the savour, boath 
 like brimson when tis burning; so nautiouse that 
 our horses would not be forced to com neare it by 
 neare 100 yards. The bredth was about 6 yards, 
 and a current ran from it enough to drive a small 
 mill. Mr. Hill put a halfe dollar into the water ; in 
 2 minuts time it was changed as yellow as any gold. 
 The other was of the same nature, but lesse, and 
 fuller of mudd. 
 
 A little farther from hence, I (being the next to 
 our Janizary, whoe was the fore most of all the com- 
 pany,) heard him speake strange words to him selfe, 
 and clapt his sturrups to his horse, and charged his 
 pyke towards the ground, and galloped forward. I 
 followed him, and looking before him, I saw a 
 greate serpent, as thick as the middle of an ordinary 
 man ; his colour was like blew shineing-armour, and 
 his back and syds and head seemed all rugged. He 
 
MAY 1676. 184 
 
 . went away to a brake of bushes which were not 
 above 10 yards then from him, and made but small 
 hast, as if he did not much care to goe, or stay ; 
 lifting up his head a great deale higher then his body, 
 and his tayle higher then that, and turned in, like a 
 gray-hound's when he stands at gaze ; and so he went 
 off, opening his mouth very wide, and chopping his 
 white teeth together, and crept into a greate hollow 
 hole, which went in under a shelf of a rock. He 
 was at least 4 yards longe as he walked. There 
 were many bones lay there abouts, all broken in 
 peices ; sora of them might be easily deserned to be 
 of men or women, and som of sheep,, and of severall 
 other crctures. And this place of his aboade was on 
 a plaine, and in the midst of the roade way. 
 
 In the evening wee com to a place called the Broad 
 Waters ; where the whole caravan unloaded, ia 
 grasse up to the middle. Here wee spred our carpetts 
 in the very way, and lay downe thinking to have 
 got som sleepe ; but wee were quickly found out by 
 . the muskeetos, or greate gnatts, which did so tor- 
 ment us, that wee could have no rest ; and ^ here 
 from the water syde, and from amonge the reeds and 
 flaggs, cam out a greate heard of wild sWine, and ran 
 away to the hills. 
 22 About on of the clock at the farthest this morning 
 wee mount againe, and are soone got to the plaines 
 of Antioch againe, and so neare to the village of 
 the Arabeans (of which I spake before,) that wee 
 heare their cocks crow apace. Where, what with the 
 
:sfAY 1676. 185 
 
 darknes of the morning and the willfullnes of som 
 that led the way, wee part companys, the greatest 
 part going (as wee supposed) on the left hand, and 
 the worst way ; 1 4 of us, all Franks but on, went 
 on the right hand, betweene the plaines and the 
 mountaines, and wee were so neare to the moun- 
 tayneers, or wild Arabians, that wee often heard 
 them talk on to the other; wee lookt every minuit 
 to have beene besett by them, but the darknes shel- 
 tered us a little. After 3 howers wee all meete 
 againe ; and wee 14 being the foremost, wee mett a 
 messenger, whoe was sent on purpose to bid us make 
 all the hast wee could possible, else the ships would 
 be gon before wee com. 
 
 On wee ride, and about 2 howers after wee baite 
 a while at a spring, and eate som victualls, cold 
 henns, chickens, cheese, and drinke good wines ; but 
 the cheifest thing wee Vv anted was sleepe. But wee 
 could not stay for this. Haveing now rod to the 
 topp of som mountaynes, called Byland Mountaines, 
 wee might looke over all the plaines, and with ease 
 vew the Lake of Antioch, and the mouth of the 
 river Orontes, and the very castle and the walls of 
 the cytty ; also you might easily perceive the greate 
 breach in the syde of the hiU, made formerly by an 
 earthquake which brake out there, and destroyed 
 great part of the cytty ; but now the greatest part 
 of the cytty stands a Httle lower, and nearer to the 
 v/ater. The cytty is not above 6 good miles from 
 this place. 
 
MAY 1676. 186 
 
 Here I being very willing to be at my jurnys enJ^ 
 was gotten the fore most of all, and I heard som 
 pistoUs fyred before mee, and as I thought very neare 
 me. And being a little afrayd of the Arabeans, 
 knowing that it was a place much frequented by 
 them, for it was at a crosse roade, and at a narrow 
 lane corner, and also woods on all syds ; I made my 
 pistoU and sword ready, and made a halt for Cap- 
 taine Harman, who I knew was but a little behind 
 mee : but before he cam to mee, two men beckoned 
 me to com to them up a greate bank out of the way. 
 I refused (takeing them for the Arabians) and stood 
 OD my guard, till my fellow travellor cam to me. 
 Then wee perceived the plott ; for Consull Low, of 
 Scanderoond, with severall other gentlemen, cam so 
 farr to meete us, which was 15 miles ; and they had 
 sent the 2 men to turne us that way. So wee went 
 with them to the topp of the hill ; where wee were 
 welcomed with a treate of fish, and flesh, and good 
 wines ; and from thence wee hast 5 miles farther to 
 ' Byland, where wee made a halt about halfe an houre. 
 And that evening wee cam 10 miles farther, to Scan- 
 deroond ; being mett by all the English gentle- 
 men, and a drum and pype of the Greekes. And 
 at our alighting from our horses were saluted 
 with gunns from all the ships. Here wee stay a 
 while at the English factory, and then all the Alo- 
 peenes cam on board of our ship, and stayd all night 
 there. 
 23 24 Nothing but merryment ; and prepareing for sayl- 
 ing. 
 
?.[AY 1G7G. 187 
 
 25 About 1 this morning wee are under sayle, but 
 to small purpose, the wind being against us. No- 
 thing but salutes and feasting. 
 
 26 At 3 in the afternoon e the Dartmouth goes back 
 with those Alopeenes which cam only for love ; our 
 ship saluting them with 15 gunns, and shee answer- 
 ing with as many. The Providence and Martin also 
 saluted them. So wee 3 (haveing left the Dart- 
 mouth and the Gynny to com after us) doe stand 
 for Cyprus. 
 
 27 Wee have passed Cape Porcos, and are against 
 the Bay of Antioch. 
 
 (28) And now neare the east end of Cyprus. I preacht 
 a sermon ; Math. vi. 9. 
 
 29 The Byrth Day and Restoration Day of our sove- 
 raine King Charles II. I preacht a sermon ; text, 
 PsaL cxviii. 24. After dinner our Captaine began 
 the King's health, and fyred 1 1 gunns ; the Provi- 
 dence 9 ; the Martin 7 : the Alopeenes give us wines 
 galloore. And much about sunn setting wee see som 
 part of the iland of Cyprus. 
 
 30 And to day at sunn setting wee weather Cape 
 Andrea. 
 
 3 1 The Alopeenes feasted aboard the Martin, and were 
 entertayned with abundance of gunns at the drink- 
 ing of healths. At 9 a clock a crickett sang very 
 merrily in the foote of our mizon, and was also heard 
 a little the night before ; there was also a death- 
 watch heard in the gunn roome. T)eiis vortat bene I 
 
 June 1 Betweene II and 12 the sunn was so much 
 eclypsed that wee can see plain ely on star closse by 
 
JUNE 1676. 188 
 
 the sunn shine very bright ; and just at that time 
 wee com to an anchor in Saline Roads. 
 
 2 Our Captaine and Alopeenes all dyne ashoare at 
 the English ConsuU's house at Larneca, where they 
 stay all night, but our Captaine returnes to the shipp. 
 
 3 Nothing but drinking healths to our friends in good 
 Cyprus wine. 
 
 (4) I preacht a sermon : To love our enemys. 
 5 I goe on shoare to buy wine to carry (God willing) 
 into England ; and I dined at our Consull's at Larneca. 
 6 7 Boath days of great e myrth. 
 8 Mr. John Fogg's byrth day, and wee keepe it full 
 merily. 
 10 My wedding day, and wee keepe this after the 
 
 same manner. 
 (11) No sermon ; wee had this day cam in to us, to our 
 greate joy, the Dartmouth and the Gynny, which wee 
 left at Scanderoond. This is Mr. James Hodgson's 
 wedding day, and wee keepe it merily. 
 
 12 Woonderfull hot weather, yet wee drink Cyprus 
 wine. 
 
 1 3 Grande festo on board our ship to day, for all the 
 Franks on shoare ; and made by our Alopeenes. At 
 7 this evening wee get up on anchor, to make ready 
 for sayling in the morning. 
 
 14 By 4 in the morning wee are under sayle. And 
 then wee part with Mr. Robinson and Mr. Pye ; 
 whoe goe from Cyprus to Stambole ; and were saluted 
 by aU our ships as they passed back. 
 
 1 5 Wee are as far as the light house, on Cape Tygta. 
 
 16 .Wee are got forwards about 6 leages ; and discover 
 
JUNE 1676. 189 
 
 3 sa} les under the shoare ; the headmost stood cleare 
 off, the other 2 stayd to vew us ; and put out the 
 Maltees colours, and past by Us. 
 
 1 7 The wind is crosse. A ship called the Beare cam 
 downe the wind upon us. The master's name was 
 Mr. Williams, of Deale ; whoe cam from Lygorne 
 highther in 1 7 days ; bound for Scanderoond. 
 
 (18) I preacht a sermon — Which art in Heaven. Wee 
 are with much adoe past Cape de Gatt ; and are 
 there calmed. 
 
 19 Wee are got at least on-wards 7 leages. A fine 
 slant breeze. 
 
 20 Farewell to Cyprus, for wee can not see any part 
 of it. 
 
 21 Wee goe slowly on. 
 
 22 Grande Festo by our Alopeenes. 
 
 23 A crosse wind. 
 
 24 And so still ; driveing us towards Egypt. 
 (25) Only prayers. Our Captaine and Alopeenes dine 
 
 on board the Dartmouth. 
 
 26 The Alopeenes give the seamen a punchin of wine ; 
 and to the gentlemen and officers 2 sheepe, 2 goates, 
 and a punchin of wine. And tis myrth enough to 
 see the severall kinds of vessells the sea men bring 
 to carry away their wine with all. 
 
 27 . This morning wee see the Egyptian shoare all 
 alonge ; and it is that part of Egypt which is called 
 Numidia, viz. the place of Jupiter-Hammon, the 
 greate Oracle. 
 
 And now give mee leave to forget our voyage a 
 while, and give a small historical! discource of Egypt, 
 
JUNE 1676. 190 
 
 and the parts adjacent ; haveing brought you before 
 alonge the Mediterranean to Egypt. 
 
 Egypt lys west from Arabia. The Holy Land 
 and Arabia beinge joyned together in terra jirma ; 
 and so likewise Egypt and the Holy Land are joyned 
 together in terra jirma by an isthmos, or neck of 
 land. So that it is dubious to say, whether that 
 neck of land bee Arabia, Palestina, or Egypt : how 
 ever it be, yet it is plaine that these 3, viz. Arabia, 
 Palestina, and Egypt, are all in terra jirma; and 
 the greate bay called Synus Arabicus, or the Red 
 Sea, lyeth on the west part of Arabia, and betweene 
 Arabia and Egypt. 
 
 This I note to confute a vulgar error amonge 
 many, concirning the Israelits passing through the 
 Red Sea. 
 
 Tis true that they passed through the Red Sea; 
 that is, they crossed that bay, called Synus Arabicus, 
 from before Pyharioth, to the wildernes of Ethan in 
 Arabia. As Numb, xxxiii. 8 ; and so also Exod, 
 XV. 22. Som understand that they went crosse the 
 maine sea, and cam out on the cleane contrary syd 
 againe ; when as they went in, as I may say, on this 
 syd of the bay, and only went crosse the bay, which is 
 taken to be 50 miles ; and cam out on the sam syd 
 againe which they went in at, though far from the 
 same place. ^^ 
 
 *'^ Whiston, in his notes to an early edition of Josephus^, cites 
 Roland for the following account of the passage of the Red Sea : 
 — '' A traveller, whose name was Eneman, upon his return from 
 Egypt, told me that he went the same way from Egypt to Mount 
 
JUNE 1G7G. 
 
 191 
 
 That Arabia, Palestina, and Egypt are in terra 
 
 firma is apparent, though som would have the river 
 
 Jordan to part Arabia from the Holy Land ; but 
 
 Sinai which he supposed the Israelites of old traveUed, and that 
 he found several mountainous tracts that ran down towards the 
 R^d Sea, as he delineated them to me (see A. B. C.) 
 
 i>KZ 
 
 Ara Ifiii 
 
 '^ He thought the Israelites had proceeded as far as the Desart 
 of Etham (Exod. viii. 20,) when they were commanded to turn 
 back (Exod. xiv. 2,) and to pitch their camp between Migdol 
 and the sea ; and that when they were not able to fly unless by 
 sea, they were in the place here denoted by the letter B, where 
 they were shut in on each side by mountains, and that on the 
 part where stands D was the army of Pharaoh. He also thought 
 we might evidently learn hence, how it might be said that the 
 Israelites were in Etham before they went over the sea, and'yet 
 came into Etham after they had passed over the sea also." — 
 '* What has been objected against the passage of the Israelites 
 
JUNE 1676. 192 
 
 part of the Holy Land lyeth betweene the deserts of 
 Arabia and the river Jordan, viz. the inheritance of 
 the try be of Ruben, Gad, and the halfe tribe of Ma- 
 nasseth, which was neare Jerico, and stood full east. 
 
 This country of Egypt did yield abundance of 
 corne ; so that it was tearmed (as also was Cycillia) 
 Horreum populi Romani. Tis very rare to have 
 any raine fall there ; therefore was it so much the 
 more terrible to have raine, hayle, and thunder 
 and lightening running on the ground. 
 
 There is usually a mist in som seasons of the yeare, 
 leaving a small dew on the earth ; but tis watered by 
 the river Nylus, which ariseth in Prestar John's coun- 
 try, which lyeth in the north-east part of Africa. 
 
 This river at certayne seasons of the yeare doth 
 overflow the whole country of Egypt, excepting som 
 few risings, on which their townes and cyttys for 
 the most part are built. And doth so thoroughly 
 water the earth, and also manure or inrich it, that it 
 brings forth fruite abundantly. 
 
 There are posts sett in severall convenient places 
 to observe how high the waters doe rise. And tis 
 observed, that if they overflow in ordinary places 
 above 17 cubits, then tis too much ; if under 1 5, the 
 moysture will not be sufficient : eyther of these is 
 
 over the Red Sea in one nighty, from the common maps^ viz. that 
 this sea being here about thirty miles broad^, so great an army 
 could not pass over it in so short a time, is founded upon a great 
 mistake. Thevenot informs us from actual survey that this sea, 
 for about five days' journey, is no where more than eight or nine 
 miles over cross, and in one place but four or five miles. See 
 Delisle's Map." — Whiston's Josephus, b. ii. pp. 62. 64. 
 
JUNE 1676. 193 
 
 prejudiciall. The overflowing of this river, and at 
 such seasons yearly, is on of the woonders of the 
 world : severall probable conjectures have bene 
 made at the reason of it, but the most probable may 
 be this : — There is in Prestar John's country (as som 
 doe affirm) the head or riseing of this river, (though 
 others strive to fetch it from the Lake Zembre, which 
 lyes farther south,) neare to the which are those hills 
 called Lun(E Monies, on the which falls abundance 
 of snow. At the melting of the which, and to pre- 
 vent the too violent course of the waters, especially 
 at that time, the inhabitants have made severall 
 damms, and sluces, and ponds to catch the water in, 
 partly for their owne convenience, to turne it to the 
 watering of their owne hilly grounds leasurly ; which 
 would otherwise by a violent course runn from them 
 hastily, and doe no good : and by this means also 
 the waters com leasurely downe to Egypt. For the 
 maintenance of which damms and sluces, the country 
 of Egypt have (time out of mind) payd yearely a 
 greate trybute to Prestar John ; which payment being 
 not longe since detayned by the greate Turk, as an 
 unnecessary charge, and as an imposition for which 
 they could give no reason, Prestar John gave com- 
 maund to cutt all the damms and sluces, which pre- 
 sently drowned all the land of Egypt, or greate part 
 of it, for 3 yeares : so that the Turk was forced to 
 begg his peace with Prestar John, and give not only 
 the old tribute, but a greate summ of monys also 
 more for the repayre of the damms and sluces. 
 
 o 
 
JUNE 1676. 104 
 
 Here learning, especially the mathematicks and 
 astronomy, have beene very ancient. 
 
 And in these plaines are those miraculouse Py ra- 
 ni idds, built by som of their Princes (whoe were 
 usually buryed under them), of the which 3 remaine 
 to this day. And here are those artists for imbalm- 
 ing of dead bodys, by which meanes the flesh, and 
 skin, and colour will remaine many hundreds of 
 yeares uncorrupted ; of which wee have dayly ex- 
 perience by bodys and parts brought from thence by 
 merchants. 
 
 Here stands Memphis, on of the most eminent 
 cyttys of the East, but now called Grand Cay re ; 
 unto the which on of the haven townes is Alex- 
 andrya, a cytty famous for merchandize, of which 
 Ammianus Marcellinus says, that it hath scarce ever 
 beene knowne but that once in the day the sunn 
 hath shined over Alexandria. Here live many 
 Christians, paying a yearly tribute to the Turk, 
 under whose dominion all Egypt is. 
 
 Som have attempted to digg through that neck of 
 land into the Red Sea, but have bin forced to for- 
 beare, haveing considered that the sea would not 
 only alter the waters of Nylus, but also drowne all 
 Egypt, the sea lying 3 cubitts higher. 
 
 The river Nylus is sayd to part Asya from Africa, 
 and that river lyes neare the middle of Egypt; 
 so that the country of Egypt is partly in Asia, 
 and partly in Africa : of which I shall speake her- 
 after. 
 28 29 30 These 3 days wee sayled ; yet wee see no land. 
 
JULY 167G, 195 
 
 July 1 No land yet ; but wee drink healths to our friends 
 in England. 
 (2) I preacht a sermon of Faith, Hope, and Charity, 
 from these words — Our Father, which art in 
 Heaven. 
 
 3 No land yet to be seene ; and the wind is crosse. 
 
 4 Our Alopeenes dined on board the Providence ; 
 and now wee see Candia, and are joyfuU. 
 
 5 By sunn setting wee have passed the east end of 
 Candia. 
 
 6 Little wind this day ; and wee are neare the iland 
 Crispiana, but there calmed ; and driven back by the 
 current above halfe of the way to Scarpanta. 
 
 7 8 Crosse winds. 
 (9) I preacht a sermon — Hallowed be thy name. 
 Wee see 3 shipps under the shoare, which wee take 
 to be Maltees. 
 10 11 12 The wind crosse and very high all these days. 
 Wee left Candia the last night ; hopeing to see it no 
 more this voyage. 
 
 13 A fayre wind now, if it will but holde ; and our 
 Alopeenes doe dine on board the Martin. 
 
 14 The wind bad againe, 
 
 1 5 But somwhat better to day. 
 
 (16) I preacht a sermon—Hallowed be thy name. 
 3 7 18 19 20 But a bare wind aU this while. 
 
 21 Bad stUl. At 10 a clock a greate storme was a 
 head of us, but it did not reach us. Three greate 
 spoutes fall in our sight, on to windward of us, and 
 2 to leeward; and brought us a fayre wind, but it 
 did not holde above an houre at moast. 
 
 o 2 
 
JULY 1676. 196 
 
 22 The last night the Providence left us, and went 
 more north. 
 
 (23) This morning wee are under Goza. And when 
 wee thought wee had beene at the west end, it proved 
 that wee were at the east end, of the iland of Malta. 
 No sermon, but prayrs. At 8 at night wee com to an 
 anchor in Malta roads, and just before the mouth of 
 the harbour ; and wee heare that not any have dyed 
 there of the plague for 3 weekes. Som say the num- 
 ber that dyed was 1 2,000 at the least. Here wee 
 heare of som of our marchants taken by the Arge- 
 reenes for want of a passe, which wee feare may 
 stay our ship here. 
 
 24 Wee fetch water, and haste away ; for here is 
 nothing to be had but som garden stuff; and the 
 people are very thin, being almost aU destroyed by 
 the plague. It hath also raged very much at Try- 
 poly; and at Tunnis there have dyed 200,000 and 
 upwards. 
 
 25 At 10 this morning wee are under sayle ; and, God 
 willing, for fayre England. Boone voyagio ! our ship 
 is very leakey. Wee discover a ship eastward, and 
 boare towards, supposing shee was what wee found 
 her, viz. the Providence, which left us as wee sup- 
 posed willingly on Fryday night ; but he says noe. 
 On Munday last, at Malta, was a man hanged for 
 stealing goods out of the houses of the dead, and 
 selling them in towne ; and a ship burnt that was 
 so much infected, that whosoever cam in her dyed 
 with in two bowers. 
 
JULY IG7G. 197 
 
 26 27 So callmed and driven back, that wee are not 3 
 leages from Malta. 
 28 Wee tow our ships, for feare of being driven a 
 shoare on Goza. 
 29 (30) All calme. I preacht a sermon— Hallowed be thy 
 name. A shark caught by the men of the Martin 
 9 foote longe. 
 3 1 From 8 last night to 8 this mome we have runn 7 
 leages. 
 
 Aug. 1 This morning wee see Cycillia, and should have 
 seene it long before, had it not beene hazy weather. 
 Wee see a lusty ship, by the shoare, but know not 
 what she is. 
 2 The Dartmouth is ordered to beare downe to see 
 what ship shee is, and finds her to be an English ship, 
 the Thomas and Frauncis ; the commander Captaine 
 FaulstafF, and coms from Smyrna : and before they 
 could com up to us, wee discover 5 sayle a head of 
 us. Wee make a cleare ship ; and all things are 
 ready for a battell. At 4 a clock they com neare us, 
 and wee see them to be French men, 4 men of warr 
 and a sattee. The Admirall sends his pinnace to 
 salute us, and asks us if we wanted any thing : 
 our Captaine sayd he wanted nothing that he would 
 be beholding to such rogues as they were for. The 
 gentleman that cam was an English man, whoe de- 
 syred our Captaine not to take it ill, for that they had 
 order from the French King to furnish the English 
 with whatsoever they wanted: our Captaine gave 
 them thanks, and sayd he wanted nothing. And so 
 
AUGUST 1676. 108 
 
 wee parted. It was at the west end of Cycillia, 
 closse by a cytty called Mazazan. 
 
 3 Wee have left Cycillia, and see Pantalarya. Greate 
 lightenings. At 10 at night Captaine Harman left 
 ns, nolens volens ; at whom our Captayne command- 
 ed 2 giinns to be fyred from our ship, and 4 from 
 the Dartmouth ; but did him no hurt. 
 
 4 Wee have runn the last night 7 leages ; and at 
 night wee have passed by the first of the maretine 
 ilands, called Maretimo ; and are very neare the 
 larbees, certayne rocks that lye neare the topp of the 
 water, and are discoverable only by the breakeings ; 
 ergo, is sayd to be the most dangerous place in the 
 Straits. Our Alopeenes went on board the Tho. and 
 Francis this afternoone, and had noble entertayn- 
 ment ; and at their coming off were saluted with 7 
 gunns to on boate, and 5 to the other. 
 
 5 Wee have a small gale ; and goe on, as lav/yers 
 doe, to Heaven. 
 
 (6) I preacht a sermon on the old text ; all, almost all 
 in our ship, gentle and smiple, have got the Turkish 
 riff. 
 
 7 Wee see a greate part of Sardinia ; and at night 
 are under the iland of Callary, standing very high. 
 
 8 Much myrth last night in boules of punch ; and 
 little wind. 
 
 9 All calmed all this day, till in the evening a small 
 gale„ 
 
 1 Wee are closse under Monte Christo, a high rock 
 in the sea ; and suddenly wee have lUbay or Lillbow 
 on our starboard syde, and have another flatt iland 
 
AUGUST 1676. 199 
 
 on our larboard, called Planosa. This day our noble 
 Alopeenes did make grande festo for all the gentlemen 
 in our squadron, where wee had a noble Venetian 
 belonging to the Thomas and Francis, whoe brought 
 with him from Smyrna a Greeke lady, at a vast 
 charge to him ; and made us happy with her com- 
 pany- at our ship at dinner. Shee was woondrous 
 rich in habite, and counted the beauty of the Le- 
 vant ; but I have scene far handsomer in England 
 amonge our milk-may ds. Tis calme all this night. 
 
 1 1 This morning wee leave Corsica and Caparero 
 boath on our larboard syd, and can discover the 
 maine land of Italy. 
 
 1 2 Wee can now see Lygorne, so much longed for ; 
 at 2 a clock wee have the Malora on our larboard 
 syd ; and at 3 wee com to anchor in Lygorne roade, 
 where wee finde 6 more English shipps, and 3 
 French, The English all salute us, and wee answer 
 accordingly. Here wee aU expect letters from Eng- 
 land, but find non. 
 
 (13) No prayers to day ; nor like to have prattick ; yet 
 they teU us that to morrow wee shall have provisions 
 off. The Lady Clutterbug hath sent us presents, 
 and Florence wines, beife, mutton, and salletts, and 
 all manner of fruits, which are here very good. 
 ] 4 Wee fetch water ; and wee heare of the Argereenes 
 securing many of our merchant shipps, thinking no 
 lesse but that it will prove a warr. 
 15 More water and provisions com a board; but the 
 Lygornees are unkind to us. Things are too deare 
 to be bought here. 
 
AUGUST 1676. 200 
 
 16 Bread and beverage wine brought on board to 
 day. 
 
 17 At 6 this morning (many salutes haveing past on 
 all syds) wee are under sayle : and haveing past the 
 Malora, viz. a small rock lying in the roade, and but 
 a little apparent, wee lye by, and stay for our pin- 
 nace. At 2 a clock cam 2 Argereenes neare us,^ 
 within 3 leages of Lygorne, and presently tack from 
 us againe. 
 
 1 8 Calme all night ; and so also to day. About 1 1 
 of the clock cam neare us 5 gallys ; and on more 
 about 3 leages a starne. When wee had put abroade 
 our colours they (being Genoeeses) sent their boate 
 to enquire after the Argereenes, which were neare us 
 the last night ; and haveing received our informa- 
 tion, they left us, and stood toward the shoare. 
 Twas just by the iland called Gorgony» 
 
 1 9 Little wind ; yet wee are overagainst the head 
 Cape of Corsico. At 4 our Captaine and Alopeenes 
 went aboard the Tartar, which is to carry them over^ 
 
 > to serenade and make merry. 
 
 (20) I preacht a sermon — Hallowed be thy name. 
 Wee mett the Unity to day. And now wee are 
 entring the Gulph of Lyons, which is at least 370 
 leages over. God send us well over it ! 
 
 2 J This morning wee are closse under the iles of 
 Aries. At halfe an houre after 9 our noble Alopeenes 
 departed from us. Wee gave them 9 gunns ; the 
 Dartmouth 7 ; the Martin 9. They saluted us with 
 all their petarreroes severall times over. Their good 
 company will be much mist aboard our ship. They 
 
AUGUST 1676. 201 
 
 are for Marcelles ; and will be there this night. No 
 sooner doe wee part with our Alopeenes, but wee 
 discover 8 sayls coming towards us from the shoare ; 
 which w^ee soone discover to be Argereene men of 
 warr. Now wee make all things ready, thinking no 
 lesse but that they would fight us. But when wee 
 cam somthing neare them, their Admirall sent his 
 boat to us, and commands us on aboard to give him 
 account what wee were, and whither bound. Our 
 Captaine, being very angry at such a message, com- 
 maunds to runn out all our gunns ; but the Argereenes, 
 not well likeing that sight, tackt from us as fast as 
 they could. They tooke a Venetian of 36 gunns 
 this morning. 
 
 22 Wee have no wind, and a troublesom rowling sea. 
 At 10 cam a small gale ; wee corke up our port- 
 holes, and our starboard syd. And when wee thought 
 to have crossed this dangerouse gulph without any 
 trouble, in the evening arose 2 small clouds in the 
 north, which were cole black, and in lesse then 
 haMe an houres time overspread all the heavens in 
 sight ; and brought such a vehement wind with them, 
 that wee were forced to loare all our yards, and splitt 
 our maine-sayle; in which trouble PhynnyShreusbury 
 brake his legg betweene the maine-mast and mayne- 
 yard ; and Roger Lyswell fell from the mayne-yard 
 upon a gunn, being much bruised. 
 
 23 This storme continues all this day. At 5 at night, 
 being forced to run before the wind, and out of our 
 right course, wee cam by Min-yorke, and closse 
 under Porte Mahone, where wee ly by, for the Dart- 
 
AUGUST 1676. 202 
 
 mouth and Martin. The first cam presently, the 
 other at 9 a clock. 
 
 24 Bartlemew Day, and wee have a brave gale, and 
 wee past the Caparero. 
 
 25 Still a fine gale to bring us to England sooner then 
 wee expected. 
 
 26 This morning past Cape Snt. Paule. At night 
 against Cape Degatt. 
 
 (27) I preacht a sermon — ^Thy Kingdom com. Wee 
 have a true Levant wind, which brings us on apace. 
 Wee have past the Granatho Hills ; and at 3 a clock 
 past Maligo. 
 28 Now are wee under Guybralter, or Gyblitore. At 
 6 at night wee com to an anchor in Tangeare Roade, 
 and salute the towne with 9 gunns, whoe salute us 
 againe with as many from the Mole. And here wee 
 are soone informed of the Argereenes takeing of the 
 Gynn}'- and the Quaker catch, whose losse was much 
 lamented. 
 
 And now haveing left the Mediterranean, give 
 mee leave to returne to Egypt, where I left, and give 
 a small relation of Africa. 
 
 Africa, the 3d part of the world, lyeth west from 
 Egypt ; which extends itselfe from thence to Caput 
 Bonce Spei and to the Hill Atlas in the west ; and 
 is divided into severall countrys. 
 
 Cyrene, or Africa Minor, lyes next to Egypt, 
 where stood that famous oracle, called Jupiter Ham- 
 mon ; all the country where this Oracle stood being a 
 wilderness. Where Alexander marching with his army, 
 for 4 days space found neyther grasse, tree, water^ 
 
AUGUST 167G. 203 
 
 man, bii'd, nor beast, but a deepe sand. This is now 
 tearmed a part of Egypt. And from hence to Her- 
 cules Pillar is called Barbary, though it contayn se- 
 verall kingdoms. And from hence to Trypoly is the 
 King of Try poly 's jurisdiction ; for which he is a 
 tributary to the greate Turke. 
 
 The cytty of Trypoly stands in a fruitful! plaine ; 
 yet one part of the towne climbs up to the top of a 
 round hill, haveing a stronge wall about it ; and is 
 in compas much about 2 miles, the wall being fur- 
 nished with severall peices of cannon. Their har- 
 bour is very secure, haveing but on passage leading 
 into it, and that very narrow, and as it were a lane 
 hemd in with severall black rocks on the right hand, 
 and the shoare on the left ; up the which you com 
 neare 2 miles before you be in the harbour. And 
 just at the entrance into this narrow passage was 
 built, while wee lay against the cytty, a stronge fort, 
 of at least 20 gunns, to secure the passage. The 
 liarbour is very large when you are com into it. On 
 the left hand stands a stronge castle, just before you 
 the cytty wall ; and on the right hand an exceeding 
 _ stronge fortification, which they call the Mandrake, 
 which is built round of it selfe ; and a wall with 
 battlements on each syde runninge from it to the 
 towne; and as full of gunns as it can ly. The 
 towne all built of stone; the houses but low, no 
 glasse windows. The plague was so much in it, 
 that I went not a-shoare. Their country round 
 about seems to be very fruitful! ; where they have 
 2 cropps of wheate every yeare, of once sowing. 
 
AUGUST 1676. 204 
 
 Abundance of dates and other fruits, musk mellons, 
 water mellons, infinite of all garden stuff ; and much 
 plenty of beife, mutton, and all manner of poultery, 
 and other provisions. 
 
 Mauritania Caesariensis lys next. In this country 
 stod that famous cytty, Carthage ; supposed to be 
 built by Queene Dido, whoe cam from Tyrus. Som 
 peices of towers and walls remaine to this day ; and 
 also part of Queene Dido's tombe is standing upon a 
 rise neare the sea. And severall foundations and 
 peices of walls are to be seene as you row in a boate 
 to goe in to Tunnis. And there are several vaults 
 under ground, wherin people now live, which were 
 part of Carthage. Greate warrs were betweene the 
 Romans and Carthaginians for the priority ; but at 
 the last the Romans (at the earnest desyre of Cato, 
 whoe pleading, concluded allways thus, T>elenda est 
 Carthago I) rased it to the ground, fearing such a 
 powerfuU neighbour. More west stands Utica, and 
 Hyppo, where Snt. Augustine was bishop= This 
 whole country is called the kingdom of Tunnis, which 
 is also, as well as Trypoly, stipendiary to the Turke. 
 Mauritania Tingitana lyes more west still, and by 
 the Mediterranean ; and so called from Tangeare, the 
 cheife cytty there ; but som will have it not to stand 
 where Tangeare now stands, but on the other syd of 
 the bay. The people of this country are those which 
 in all olde historys are called Moores. 
 
 And at the Straites of Guybralter or Gibbettore, 
 called the Straits-mouth, did Hercules sett up his 
 Pillars ; on upon the Barbarian, the other on the 
 
AUGUST 1G7G. 205 
 
 Spanish shoare ; opposite the on to the other. Ergo, 
 these seas were called of olde Freta Herculea. 
 
 In the west part of this country stands the hill 
 called Atlas Minor, and in the south, Atlas Major ; 
 which for its height is sayd to carry Heaven on his 
 shoulders. 
 
 Here is the kingdom of Fez, lying towards the 
 Mediterranean ; and the kingdom of Morocco on the 
 other syde. These are boath Saracens, and so are 
 their people : they hold leage with the Turke, and 
 som Christian Princes, only for trafick. 
 
 In the south parts of Africa is scarce any thing 
 remarkable, save that there are men and beasts of 
 strange shapes ; as, som men with heads like doggs 
 or hoggs, som with no head; som with only one 
 large legg and foote ; as there are the same strange 
 shapes in the north parts of Europe and Asya.^^ 
 
 ^^ The following passages, extracted from a small volume in 
 the library of the British Museum, published in 1664, entitled 
 ^^ A Description of Tangier and of the Kingdoms of Fez and 
 Morocco," may, in some measure, countenance the worthy Chap- 
 lain's assertion with regard to the existence of these nondescript 
 inhabitants of Africa. The work is apparently written with 
 earnestness, and upon the title-page it is described as a transla- 
 tion from the Spanish, and published by authority. 
 
 After some prefatory remarks to the second section, which 
 comprises the natural history of the country, it proceeds thus: 
 
 " 1. Here are placed the Cynocephali, that have heads like 
 dogs, snouts like swine, and ears like horses. 
 
 " 2. Here are the Sciapodes, that have such a broad foot, and 
 but one, that they cover their heads from the heat of the sun 
 and the violence of the showers, by lifting this up over them. 
 
 " 3. Here are the Giimnosophantes, that go naked and fear 
 nothing so much as a clothed man, being ignorant of the use of 
 
AUGUST 1676. 206 
 
 Beyond Morocco is Gynny, whose cheife mer- 
 chandize is gold and elephants' teeth, of which there 
 is greate plenty. 
 
 More south lyeth the kingdom called Mani-Congo ; 
 and more south, so far as 1 degrees beyond the tropick 
 of Capricorne, is the land's end ; being a promontory, 
 and called by Vascus Gam a, who first found it out, 
 Caput BoncE Spei. He was a Portugall, and named 
 this place so, in hopes that the land might there 
 turne to the north, and so it did; and following that 
 course he found the way to the East-Indys. You 
 may read more of this country in Osoryus, and Petrus 
 Maffaeus. 
 
 In the land of Africa lyeth that large country of 
 Prestar John, or Presbiter John, or Pretiosus Jho- 
 hannes ; his country strechinge east to part of the 
 Red Sea ; on the north to Egypt ; on the south to 
 Mani-Congo. He is not only an absolute Prince, but 
 
 weapons, and one being able without a miracle to chase a 
 thousand of them. 
 
 " 4. Here are the BlemmicBj men that walk without heads, 
 having their eyes and mouths in their breasts. 
 
 "^ 5. Here are the Egipans, that have only the bodies of men, 
 sometimes inade up of the necks and heads of horses^, mules, asses, 
 &c. and;, 
 
 " 6. That this part of Africa may have its share in the saying 
 ' Semper aliquid Afyica portat nova,' '^ Africa is always teeming 
 with some new monster,' the other day^ not far from Tangier, was 
 to be seen a child with an eagle's bill^, claws and feathers^ &c."— 
 Description of Tangier, sec. ii. p 49. 
 
 In the Museum Catalogue this work is ascribed to the 
 Rev. Lancelot Addison, author of " Observations upon West 
 Barbary," &c. ; but his name does not appear throughout the 
 !x)ok. 
 
AUGUST IG7G. 207 
 
 hath also a prelaticall jurisdiction over them. They 
 are all Christians, and it is thought have continued 
 so ever since our Saviour Christ's time ; and were 
 converted first by the Chamberlaine of Candace the 
 Queene of ^Ethiopia, whoe was instructed concerning 
 Christ by Phillip the Evangelist : Acts viii. 
 
 They owe no superiority to the Bishop of Rome, 
 yet they differ from the Western Church in many 
 things. They still retaine circumcision, which the 
 Jews held in that time when Phillip instructed him; 
 and probably it was because PhilHp was soone taken 
 from him, and he had no farther instruction from 
 any on as wee reade in Scripture of, but was only 
 baptised, therefore was left imperfect in other cere- 
 monys of the church. 
 
 In this country ariseth the river Nigar, so famous; 
 it is thought to have in it the most and best precious 
 stones in the world; which riseth from the Lake 
 Zembre, cominge from the mount. From which place 
 also ariseth the river of Zayre, running westward ; 
 and Zuanca, running towards the south ; and Nylus 
 towards the north ; and Nigar running partly east ; 
 which river, haveing runn a certaine space from this 
 lake, runns into the earth as it were at a greate 
 mouth, and runneth unseene under part of the earth 
 for 60 miles space, and then rising againe maks a 
 greate river. 
 
 There are also severall other countrys in Africa, 
 wherein are men and beasts of strange shapes, vere- 
 fying the ancient saying ; — Africa semper aliquid 
 novi affert : and the reason is easily given ; for. 
 
AUGUST 1676. 208 ^^tdi iiia 
 
 there being but few watering-places, and the country 
 hott, and all manner of cattell meetinge at those 
 places, doe many times couple with beasts of another 
 kinde ; and thence proceeds a new species, haveing 
 part of the on, and part of the other. And now 
 haveing no more land to speake of, I shall returne 
 back to Tangeare, where I left our ship. 
 
 29 This day wee take in fresh water, and corke our 
 ship, haveing nothing else to doe ; for wee have no 
 prattick, which wee take ill from EngHsh men. 
 
 30 By 4 this morning wee are under sayle, and for 
 Gales. As wee goe wee vew the coasts of Spaine, 
 and have a fayre prospect of the cytty Medina. At 
 6 wee com to anchor in the Bay of Bulls, before 
 Cales ; and find there the Yarmouth and Swan, 
 bound for the Straits. 
 
 3 1 Here wee are also denyed prattick ; they will re- 
 ceive nothing from us, nor let us have any thing 
 from them. So wee shall have no wine. At 5 in 
 the afternoone wee are under sayle, but wee stay for 
 
 > our pinnace, which cam not till 7 ; then wee sayle 
 
 for England. 
 Sept. 1 Next dore to a calme : and for feare of foule 
 
 weather, and also to ease our ship that is so leakey, 
 
 wee strike 14 of our gunns into the hole. 
 2 Now entering on the coasts of Portugall ; but tis 
 
 very hazy weather. 
 (3) I preacht on the old text : and wee can see no 
 
 land as yet. 
 4 The wind is crosse to our course, though it blowe 
 
 fresh. 
 
SEPTEMBER 1G76. 209 
 
 5 The wind is altered, and wee steare N. W. and by 
 North : a good course. 
 
 6 A very troublesom rowling sea : cold weather, and 
 som raine. 
 
 7 As bad weather this day. 
 
 8 Fay re weather ; wee mend old sayles. 
 
 9 Such another day : yet no land to be seene. 
 
 (10) Wee discover a small ship, and bore downe to 
 her ; and found her to be an EngUsh ship, from Mar^ 
 celles, bound for London. Tis blustering weather. 
 Wee have prayers ; no sermon. 
 
 1 1 The same cold weather ; the wind crosse, and 
 stormy. 
 
 12 Wee steare W. N. W. and the farther wee goe, 
 the farther wee are from England. At 3 wee tack 
 and stand E. N. E. 
 
 13 A crosse wind still ; and begins to be stormy, and 
 colde. 
 
 14 Stormy weather, and raine; a sad tempestuous 
 
 15 night. A dangerouse leakey shipp. And as bad, or 
 worse, to-day. 
 
 1 6 Raine, and very stormy ; and the seas runn very 
 high. At 6 in the afternoone the storm spUtt our 
 fore-sayle all into bitts, and very much rent our new 
 maine-sayle. Wee tooke in that, and bent another 
 maine-sayle, which was no sooner spread, but rent ; 
 so that wee were forced to lye under a mizon all that 
 cruell night. The wind grew more stronge, and the 
 seas more furiouse ; and our companions wee saw 
 neare us, but can see them no more. Now wee ship 
 severall seas ; our men are all tyred with pumping 
 
 p 
 
SEPTEMBER 1676. 210 
 
 and bayling. And wee expect every sea to breake 
 our ship in peices. 
 (17) About 4 in the morning the seas groe far more 
 outragious, and breake clearly over our quarter 
 deck ; drive our hen-cubbs (coops) over-board ; and 
 washed on of our seamen cleane off the crotchett-yard. 
 A second sea cam, and threw downe all our boomes ; 
 brake boath pinnace, and longe boate, on the decks. 
 Athird cam,andflung our anchor off the ship syd, flung 
 the bell out of his place, brake off the carving, and 
 puUd 2 planks a sunder in the midst of the ship, be- 
 tweene decks, and just against the pump. Our fore- 
 castle was broake all downe longe before. Now the 
 men are all dishartened, and all expect nothing but 
 the losse of ship and life. Our larboard gunnhill all 
 broake up, a whole planke almost out betweene decks; 
 men swimming about in the wast of the ship ; and 
 greate seas often breaking over us. I never saw such 
 a Sunday, and I hope shall never forget to give God 
 thanks for this day's deliverance ; for it was a 
 miracle that ever wee escaped. At last our Captaine 
 and the rest, consulting, made a shift to put up a 
 small fore-sayle, and put the ship before the wind. 
 Many greate seas breake over us all this night, and 
 wee have little hopes of any safty yet. 
 
 18 As bad still, and wee are glad wee can put our 
 ship before the wind to com to any port ; but wee 
 strive for Lysbon in Portugall. God send us safe in 
 any port ! for our ship is miserably shaken, and our 
 men all tyred off their leggs, and much dishartened. 
 
 19 Somwhat more calme wind and seas. At 10 a 
 
SEPTEMBER 1676. 211 
 
 clock wee discover a ship coming before the wind 
 after us. Wee were all very busy on board, som re- 
 pareinge our boats, which were boath broaken upon 
 the decks, others drying their cloaths and beddinge, 
 for all things were wett; whilst of a sudden this 
 ship was up with us, and also as wee supposed ready 
 to board us. Wee discover her to be a Turkish man 
 of warr : wee were in a poore condition to fight, 
 our ship being ready to sink under us, and hadd 
 certaynly done so in an houre's time, if she had not 
 beene pumped. Wee all leave our buisnes wee were 
 about, and make ready what greate gunns wee could, 
 in that short time, and every on that could tooke up 
 a muskett. Shee proved an Argereene, and tooke 
 us for a Portugall : wee hayle her ; and their boate 
 coming on board shewed her passe. The leiftenant 
 that cam was an English renegado, whoe told us 
 they did not suspect us to be English, but that they 
 cam up so boldly, intending to lay us on board; 
 but once seeing the syd of our ship, they wisht 
 themselves farther from us. They had 400 men 
 aboard. At sunn setting, to our greate joy, wee see 
 the Rock of Lysbone. 
 20 By 8 in the morning wee com to the Rock ; and at 
 10 wee take in a pylate ; at 12 wee passe betweene 
 Snt. Jenning's castle and the woodden fort (as it 
 was formerly, but now tis great part of it of stone) ; 
 and about 1 of the clock wee com to an anchor in 
 the river Tagus, and just over against the religious 
 house, for wee must com no farther till wee have 
 leave. Here wee meete with part of the Ham- 
 
 p 2 
 
&i:ptember 1676.. 212 
 
 burgers fleete (for they had lost 5 of their company 
 in the same storme on Satterday): the Admyrall 
 gave us 1 5 gunns, at severall times, resolving to give 
 us the last gunn, and our Captaine knowing his 
 humor gave him 13. 
 
 And here wee hoped to have mett or heard of 
 our companions, the Dartmouth, Martin, and another 
 small ship that cam into our company from Mar- 
 celles ; but wee heare nothing at all of any of them, 
 so that wee feare they are all lost. 
 
 21 A summars day ; and fitt for our purpose to puU 
 ocum and dry our sayles. 
 
 22 Instead of haveing leave given us to mend our 
 tottered ship, wee have commaund brought us to be 
 gon speedily out of their haven: which wee cannot 
 doe, for all our gunns and stores are carryed to the 
 hinder part of the ship ; that by lifting up the fore- 
 part, wee might the better com at the maine leake. 
 But all in vaine ; there is no coming to it. At 3 a 
 clock word is brought that we shall have leave to 
 morrow to lay our ship aground. Now the Hambur- 
 gers heare of 4 of their lost ships, which were driven 
 to Snt. Toobys, and are safe ; so that wee are not 
 out of hopes to heare also of our companions. 
 
 23 Fayre weather also to day ; but small hopes of 
 mending our ship. 
 
 (24) A sermon this day — ^Thy kingdom com. At 7 at 
 night cam the Leiuetenant of the Castle, and the 
 Prattick Master, with a message from the Prince 
 Regent and the Chamber, to command us to be gon 
 out of their port within 24 bowers ; or else wee 
 
EPTEMBER 1676 213 
 
 must looke to be fyred out, as on of our merchants 
 was about a fortnight before.'^ And to afFrite us, 
 their Vice AdmiraU of 60 odd gimns corns down and 
 anchours very neare us ; yet wee were resolved to 
 stay rather then sink in the sea. 
 
 25 Haveing corked and mended our starboard syd as 
 well as wee could, wee repayre the larboard syd ; 
 hopeing still to be brought in her safe to England ; 
 but can by no meanes stop the maine leake. But 
 our carpenters nayle on sheets of leade, and clapt in 
 greate peices of tymber to strengthen her larboard 
 quarter, which was much shaken. This day the 
 pigions I gave to Mr. Berry flew away, about 4 of 
 the clock. 
 
 23 This day wee putt up new shrouds, and sling our 
 yards, to prevent the worst ; resolveing to answer 
 their Vice Admii^aU in the same coyne, in case that 
 he fyre at us. Latet anguis in herba. Who knows 
 what he may doe ? 
 
 '° The historians of the period do not throw any light upon 
 this behaviour of the Regency of Portugal towards the English ; 
 unless, indeed, it arose from the disgust the Portuguese had very 
 naturally conceived for the English nation altogether^ on account 
 of its treatment of the Queen of Charles 11. the sister of their late 
 sovereign. This Princess was neglected by Charles, and disliked 
 by his subjects ; and the unpardonable insult offered to her by 
 Oates, who denounced her to the King as privy to, and even 
 an encourager of, a design to poison him, by means of her phy- 
 sician, Sir George VVakeman, and for which the incendiary was 
 suffered to go unpunished, (though the King, himself, knew the 
 accusation to be utterly false,) was sufficient to provoke the 
 angry feelings of a people much less susceptible of insult than 
 the Portuguese. There does not, however, appear to have been 
 any serious rupture between the two nations at this time. 
 
SEPTEMBER 1676, 214 
 
 27 At 6 in the afternoone our Captaine salutes our 
 English Consull (whoe cam to us from shoare) with 7 
 gunns. Wee have no water yet, but are promised 
 to have liberty to fetch som ; but must take it for a 
 greate favour. Tis bad weather all day, and a tem- 
 pestuous night ; tis well wee are in port. 
 
 28 The same weather for wind and raine ; and wee 
 can doe nothing at all. 
 
 29 Michaelmas Day ; and wee remember our friends 
 in England once more. An English catch and a 
 merchant called the William, cam in this morning. 
 
 30 Haveing leave now given us, wee fetch som fresh 
 water ; and also 
 
 (Oct. 1) This day too, for all tis Sunday. Wee have prayers, 
 but no sermon ; our Captaine being not well. 
 
 2 Wee fetch more water ; and to helpe the ship wee 
 strike downe 8 more of our gunns ; hopeing to sayle 
 now very shortly. 
 
 3 Wee corke the decks. 
 
 4 Make bucketts to bayle withal at sea, if neede bee. 
 5 6 The same woorke boath these days. 
 
 7 By a ship from England wee heare of the safe 
 arrivall of our Admirall Sir John Narbrough and his 
 fleete at Portchmouth, No newes of our companions. 
 Our English Consull supt on board us this night, 
 and wee gave him 7 gunns. 
 (8) No prayers to day; by 12 wee are under sayle 
 once more for England ; God blesse the King's ships ! 
 And now wee have pickt up 5 companions, and are 
 well off the Rock neare Lisbone. Very ruff wea- 
 ther ; clowdy. 
 
OCTOBER 1676. 215 
 
 9 Cloudy, darke, and rayny weather ; but wee have 
 a fayre wind, that s comfort. 
 
 10 The same bad weather, and as crosse a wind. 
 
 1 1 Fayre wind and weather. 
 
 12 A fayre but stronge gale; and wee are entering 
 on the dangerous Bay of Biscay. Deus fortunet 
 progressurn! 
 
 1 3 The wind still favours us. At two a clock wee 
 beare downe to our companions, who are som leages 
 a starne. Whoe tooke our ship for an Argereene, 
 and were sore afrayd ; but after were glad of our 
 company. 
 
 14 Fayre wind and weather on the Bay of Biscay, 
 and that 's good newes. 
 
 (15) A fayre day, and a crosse wind. I preacht a ser- 
 mon ; the last on that text, 
 
 16 A scant wind. And this day I saw a wood- 
 cock and a wrenn on our ship ; and yesterday many 
 linnets, though so farr at sea. Why should any man 
 be afrayd to goe to sea, when these birds dare 
 crosse the Bay of Biscay ? 
 
 Betweene 12 and on of the clock, Summersett 
 Evins goeing up the mizon chaines to cleare the pen- 
 dent, fell downe, and was drounded. 
 
 A little after 3, all the 4 ships in our company 
 give us 5 gunns apeice ; and wee answer them 
 with 3 apeice, and so wee part ; and wee make 
 what sayle wee can for England. Deus nobiscum 
 sit precor I 
 
 1 7 Fayre weather, and the winde so ; but wee feele 
 it very cold. 
 
OCTOBER 1676. 216 
 
 18 Gallant weather, and wee are in the soundmgs. 
 The wine given by the noble Alopeenes is divided* 
 amonge the sea men only. At 5 a clock wee sound, 
 and find 70 fathums. 
 
 19 Wee are very joyful! to see land once more. They 
 are the ilands called Syllae, and lye west of Eng- 
 land, belonging to the French. 
 
 20 The weather is fay re, but the wind is crosse and 
 colde ; and wee see St. Michael's Mount, and other 
 parts of Cornwall. 
 
 2 1 Fayre, but cold and hazy ; that wee cannot see 
 the land. At 2 wee discover the Lizard poynt ; but 
 have a cross wind. 
 
 (22) Raine and much wind, and very turbulent. No 
 prayers to day. 
 
 23 We have not got 4 leages forward these 2 days, 
 
 24 Wee strive hard for Famouth ; but cannot gett 
 in as yet. 
 
 25 This morning by 8 of the clock wee are at an 
 anchor in Famouth Roade, under Pendenice Castle, 
 
 ' where wee must take in provision. 
 
 26 I went a shoare to Famouth ; and cam not away 
 tiU Satterday 28. Here wee spent all my TurkisTi 
 gold, viz. 4 good chekeens. 
 
 (29) Wee had prayers, but no sermon. At 4 wee are 
 under sayle ; but not haveing time to get out, wee 
 drop our anchor againe. 
 
 30 A fayre day, but very cold. 
 
 31 And so to day. On Arrowsmyth, for lying a shoare 
 without leave, was ducked at the yard arme. 
 
NOVEMBER 1676. 217 
 
 Nov. 1 This morning by 8 wee are going out of the har- 
 bour, and with a fay re gale. Nobiscum Dominus! 
 
 2 Wee have had a greate run since wee cam out. 
 The weather is very hazy : about 12 wee make 
 land, viz. the Fayre Lee ; and at 8 wee cam to an 
 anchor in the Downs, where every ship wee cam by 
 did bid us hartily welcom, supposing wee had beene 
 all drownded. 
 
 3 The wind so violent that wee are forced to loare 
 oiu" yards and topmasts. 
 
 4 A fayre gale invits us up the river ; and this morn- 
 ing by 7 wee are under sayle ; and saluted by all, as 
 wee cam by them ; who before they saw us, gave us 
 over for lost longe since. At 10 wee cam to an 
 anchor in Marget Roade ; wey againe at 3, and 
 anchor at 5 in the Goare. 
 
 (5) Here wee have a sermon ; Psal. Ixii. 3. 
 
 6 No stiring this day. 
 
 7 To day by 8 wee sayle. By 12 at anchor againe 
 at Shernesse. Wee salute the fort with 1 1 gunns ; 
 they doe the same to us. Here wee are soone visitted 
 by many friends, whoe had thought never to see any 
 of us againe. 
 
 8 Our Captaine's wife, and our Master's, and Doc- 
 tor's, and Carpenter's wives cam all aboard, crying 
 for joy to see us, whom they thought lost. 
 
 9 10 Wee have got a pylate aboard, and are got out 
 about 3 ; and at 7 are run a ground at Spitt-end. 
 Wee are soone off againe, and at anchor at 1 2 in the 
 upper end of the Hope, neare Gravesend. 
 
NOVEMBER 1676. 218 
 
 1 1 Under sayle at 1 0, and at anchor at the Halfeway 
 Tree at on a clock. 
 (12) No prayers. Half our men are on shoare. 
 13 14 Wee get out our gunns, pouder, and shott ; and 
 honest Mall Walker, Anne, and John cam to see 
 mee, and wee were very merry. 
 15 16 Wee com with the tyde to Bedford, and anchor 
 closse to the Bangor. 
 17 Friday, the 17th of November, wee are payd off 
 at Bedford ; where wee leave the rottenest frigot 
 that ever cam to England. 
 
 And here our voyage ends. 
 
 Henry Teonge. 
 
 July 25, 1678. 
 
ARTICLES OF PEACE AND COMMERCE 
 
 Betweene our Soveraine and mighty Prince Charles the 
 lid, King of Greate Brittaine, Fraunce, and Ireland, 
 Defender of the Christian Faith ; and the Most Il- 
 lustrious Haltll Bashaw, Ibraim Dey, and Aga Di- 
 van, Governours of the noble cytty and kingdom of 
 Tripolie in Barbary: Concluded betweene Sir John Nor- 
 B ROUGH, Knight and Admirall of his Majesty's fleete in 
 the Mediterranean seas, 1675. 
 
 1. First it is concluded and agreed^, that from this day and for 
 ever, there be a true and firme and inviolable Peace betweene 
 our Soveraine King Charles the lld King of England^ &c. ; and 
 the most illustrious Lords^ the Bashaw, Bey, Divan, Governers of 
 the cytty and kingdom of Tripolie, in Barbary ; and betweene 
 the dominions and subjects of eyther syde. And that the sub- 
 jects and ships or other vessells, and the people of boath syds, 
 shall not hence forth doe to each other any harme, offence, or 
 injury, ether in word or deede, but shall treate on another with 
 all possible respect and friendship. 
 
 2. That any of the ships or other vessels belonging to the 
 King of Great Brittaine, or to any of his Majesty's subjects, 
 may safly com to the place of Tripolie^ or to any other port or 
 place of that kingdome^ or dominions there unto belonging, freely 
 to buy or sell, without the least disturbance, paying the usuall 
 custom as in former times hath bin payd for such goods as they 
 sell ; and for the goods they sell not, they shall have free liberty 
 to carry on board their owne ships againe, without paying any 
 
220 
 
 duty for the said goods. And when they please they shall freely 
 depart from thence, without any stop, hinderance, or molesta- 
 cion whatsoever. 
 
 3. That all ships and other vessells, as weU those belonging 
 to the King of England, or to any of his subjects, as also those 
 belonging to the people or kingdom of Trypolie, shall freely 
 passe the seas, and traffick where they please, without any 
 search, hinderance, or molestacion from each other. And that 
 all persons and passengers of what country soever ; and all 
 monys, goods, merchandizes, and moveables, to whatsoever place 
 or nation belonging, being on board of any of the said ships or 
 vessells, shall be wholly free, and shall not be stopped, taken, 
 or plundered, or receive any harme or damage whatsoever from 
 eyther party. 
 
 4. That the Trypolie ships of warr, or other vessells therunto 
 belonging, meeting with any merchant ships or any other vessels 
 belonging to the King of Great Brittain's subjects, not being on 
 any of the seas of his Majesty's dominions, may send on board 
 on single boate, with two sitters besyds the ordinary crue of 
 rowers ; and no more but the two sitters only to enter any of the 
 said merchant ships or other vessells, without expresse leave of 
 every commander of such ships or vessells ; and then upon pro- 
 duceing unto them a passe under the hand and seale of the said 
 High Admirall of England, the said boate shall presently de- 
 part, and the merchant ships or vessells proceede freely on her 
 or their voyage. And though the commander or commaundors 
 of the said shipps or other vessells produce no passe under the 
 hand and seale of the Lord High AdmiraU of England, yet if 
 the major part of the vessells company be subjects to the said 
 King of England, the said boate shall presently depart, and the 
 vessell or vessells shall proceede freely on their voyage. And if 
 any of the ships of warr or other vesseUs of his said Majesty, 
 meeting with any ship or ships, or any other vessell or vessells 
 belonging to Trypolie, if the commaundor there of shall pro- 
 duce a passe signed, by the chiefe governours of TrypoHe, and a 
 certificate from the English Consull then liveing there ; or if 
 they have no such passe or certificate, if the major .part of the 
 
221 
 
 cwnpany be Turks, IMoores^ or slaves belonging to Trypolie, the 
 said ship or vessell shall proceede freely on their voyage without 
 any molestacion. 
 
 5. That no commander or other person, or any ship or vessell 
 of Trypolie, shall take out of any ship of his said Majesty any 
 person or persons whatsoever, to carry them any where to be ex- 
 amined, or upon any other pretence ; nor shall use any tortures 
 of violence to any person of what quality or nation soever, being 
 on board any of his Majesty's ships or vessells, or of any of his 
 subjects' ships or vessells, upon any pretence whatsover. 
 
 6. That no shipwrak of any vessell belonging to the King of 
 Greate Brittaine, or to any of his subjects, upon any part of the 
 coasts of Trypolie, shall be made or becom prize; and neyther the 
 goods thereof shall be seased, nor any of the men made slaves ; 
 but that all the subjects of Trypolie shall doe their best indea- 
 vours to save the said men and their goods. 
 
 7- That no ship or other vessell of Trypolie shall have per- 
 mission to be delivered up, or to goe to any other place in enmity 
 with the said King of Great Brittaine, to be made use of as the 
 easier or sea-roavers against his Majesty or subjects. 
 
 8. That non of the ships or other vessells of Trypolie shall re- 
 main crusing neare his Majesty's cytty and garison of Tangeate, 
 or in sight of it, nor any way disturb the peace or commearce of 
 that place. 
 
 9. That if any ships or vessell belonging to Tunnis, Argeare, 
 Titiwan, SaUy, or any other place being in warr with the King 
 of Great Brittan, shall bring any ship or vessells, men or goods, 
 belonging to his said Majesty or any of his subjects to Trypolie, or 
 to any part or place in that kingdom, the Governors there shall 
 not permitt any of these to be sould within the teritoris of 
 Trypoly. 
 
 10. That if any of the ships of warr of the said King of 
 Great Brittain shall com to Trypolie, or to any other place or 
 part of that kingdom, with any prize, they may freely sell it, or 
 dispose of it at their pleasure, without being molested by any. 
 And that his Majesty's ships of warr shall not be obleedged to pay 
 custom in any part of that kingdom. And that if they shall 
 
222 
 
 want provision^ victualls^ or any other things, they may freely 
 buy them at the rates of marketts. 
 
 11. That if any of his Majesty's ships of warr shall appeare 
 before Trypolie, upon notice thereof given to the English Con- 
 sul!;, or by the Commander of the said ship to the Cheife Go- 
 vernor of Trypoly, publick proclamation immediatly be made 
 to secure the Christian Captives ; and if after that any Chris- 
 tians whatsoever make their escape on board any of the said 
 ships of warr, they shall not be requyred back againe ; nor shall 
 the said ConsuU or Commander, or any other, pay any thing for 
 the said Christians. 
 
 12. That if any subject of the King of Greate Brittaine dye 
 in Trypolie, or any of its teritorys, his goods and monys shall 
 not be seazed by the Governors, or any Ministers of Trypolie, 
 but shall remaine in the hands of the English Consull. 
 
 13. That neyther the English Consull, nor any other subject 
 of the said King of Great Brittaine shall be bound to pay the 
 debts of any other of his Majesty's subjects ; except they becom 
 security for the same by a publick act. 
 
 14. That the subjects of his Majesty in Tripolie and its teri- 
 torys in matters of controversy shall be lyable to no other juris- 
 diction then that of the Dey or Divan ; except it happen that 
 there is difFerrence betweene them : in which case they shall be 
 liable to no other determination but that of the Consull only. 
 
 15. That in case any subject of his said Majesty, being in any 
 part of the kingdom of Trypolie, shall happen to strike, wound, 
 or kill on Turke or Moore ; if he be taken, he is to be punished 
 in the same manner, and with no greater severity, then a Turke 
 ought to bee, being guilty of the same offence. But if he make 
 his escape, neyther the English Consull, nor any other of his 
 Majesty's subjects shall in any sort be questioned therefore. 
 
 16. That the English Consull, now or any time hereafter 
 liveing in Trypolie, shall be there at all times with intyre free- 
 dom aiid safty of his person and estate ; and shall be permitted 
 to choose his owne druggarman andbroaker, and freely to goe on 
 board any ship in the roade, as often and when he pleaseth ; and 
 to have the liberty of the country ; and that he shall be alowed 
 
223 
 
 a place to pray in ; and that no man shall injure him in word or 
 deede. 
 
 17. That not only the continuance of this peace and friend- 
 ship^ but likwise if any breach or warr happen to be herafter be- 
 tween the said King of Greate Brittaine^, and the cytty or king- 
 dom of Trypolie ; that then the said Consull and all others his 
 said Majesty's subjects inhabiting in the kingdom of Trypolie, 
 shall allways and at all times of peace and warr, have full and 
 absolute liberty to depart, and goe to their owne, or any other 
 country, upon any ship or vessell of any nation whatsoever they 
 shall think fitt ; and carry with them all their estates, goods, 
 famely, and servants, allthough borne in the country, without 
 interruption or hindrance. 
 
 18. That no subject of his Majesty, being a passenger from 
 or to any port, shall be any ways molested or medled with, 
 although he bee on board any ship or vessell in enmity with 
 Trypolie. 
 
 19. That wheras a warr hath lately happened betweene the 
 most Soveraine King of Great Brittaine, and the most Illustrious 
 Lords Halill, Bashaw; Ibraim, Dey; Aga, Divan, and Go- 
 vernors of the noble cytty and kingdom of Trypolie, in Barbary ; 
 by reason of injury s done to the said King of Great Brittaine 
 and his subjects, by the people of Trypolie, contrary to the 
 articles of peace : wee Halill, Bashaw ; Ibraim, Dey ; Aga, 
 Divan, and Governors of the cytty and kingdom of Trypolie, in 
 Barbary, doe acknowledge the injurys ; and that the breach of 
 peace betweene us was made by our subjects, for which som are 
 banished, and som are fled from our justice. And for farther 
 satisfaction to his most excellent Majesty, wee are sorry for the 
 breach of articles, and doe by these presents ingage to set. at 
 liberty and deliver to the Right Honourable Sir John Norbrough 
 all the English captives resyding in the cytty and kingdom of 
 Trypolie and the dominions therof, with out paying any ransom 
 for themj and by paying eighty thousand dollars in monys, 
 goods, and slaves, to the said Sir John Norbrough. And for the 
 future wee doe engage for our selves and successors, that if any 
 injurys be done by any of the people of the kingdom of Trypolie 
 
224 
 
 to any of the King of Great Brittain's subjects^ so that a warr 
 be made betweene them, wee doe engage our selves and suc- 
 cessors to make satisfaction not only for the wronge done, but 
 also for all the charges of that warr to the King of Greate 
 Brittaine. 
 
 20. That no subject of his Majesty aforesaid shall be permitted 
 to turne Turke or More, in the kingdom of Trypolie, except he 
 voluntarily appears before the Dey or Governor 3 tims in 24 
 houres with the English Consull or Druggar man, and every time 
 declare his resolution to turne More or Turke. 
 
 21. That at all times when a ship of warr carrying his Ma-^ 
 jesty's flagg at the main top mast, shall appear, and com to an 
 anchor in the roade of Trypolie, immediatly after notice given 
 to the Governor of Trypolie by the Consull, or Governor of the 
 said ship, in honour to his Majesty the Trypoleens shall cause a 
 salute of 21 peices of cannon from their castell or forts; and 
 that ship shall returne as many. 
 
 22. That presently after the signing and sealing of the pre- 
 sent articles, wee Halill, Ibraim, Aga, Governors of the cytty 
 and kingdom of Trypolie, doe declare, that all injury s on boath 
 syds set asyd, that this peace shall be in full force and virtue, and 
 continue. And that for all depredacions that shall be committed 
 by the aforesaid before notice of the peace can be given, full 
 satisfaction shall be made immediatly, and what remains in 
 kind shall immediatly be restored. 
 
 23. That whensoever it shall happen that any thing is done or 
 committed by the ships or subjects of eyther syd, contrary to 
 any of these articles of peace, satisfaction being demanded, shall 
 forthwith be made. And that it shall not be lawfuU to breake 
 this peace till full satisfaction be denyd ; and our faith shaU be 
 our faith, and our word our word. And whosoever shall be the 
 cause of breaking of this peace, shall be punished with death. 
 
 Confirmed and sealed in the presence of the Almighty God, 
 the first day of March, ould stile, A. D., 1675 ; and the 
 last day of the Moone Zechedya, and in the yeare of the 
 Hegira On Thousand Eighty Six. 
 
226 
 
 NOTE. 
 
 It appears that very soon after the ratification of the 
 preceding Articles of Peace, and the consequent departure 
 of the Enghsh squadron from before Tripoly, several of 
 the corsairs, who had been absent during the negotiation, 
 returned into port, and, being dissatisfied with an arrange- 
 ment by which their piratical avocations would be so 
 materially curbed, excited a commotion in the city, 
 and deposing the Dey, who was fortunate enough, by a 
 precipitate flight, to escape with his life, sent out their 
 cruizers, and recommenced their depredations upon the 
 English. Sir John Narborough was, however, still in the 
 Mediterranean, and having notice of their infraction of 
 the Treaty, he immediately returned with eight frigates 
 before the city of Tripoly, and without any parley began 
 to batter the place with so much violence and effect, that 
 the populace, terrified at the consequences of their breach 
 of faith, compelled the new Dey to sue for a renewal of 
 the Peace, and deliver up the authors of the rupture to be 
 punished. The following Articles are given by our author 
 as those agreed to by the Tripolitans upon this occasion. 
 
 Whereas there were Articles of peace and commerce made 
 and confirmed^ signed and sealed^ in the presence of Almighty 
 God, and betweene the King of Great Brittaine, &c. and the 
 Governors of the cytty and kingdom of Trypoly in Barbary, Sec. 
 and since that time the Lord Ibraim, Dey, is fled from the 
 said cytty and kingdom. 
 
 Now therfore, wee Halill Bashaw; Aga Divan; with the 
 souldyers and people of Trypoly, &c. have chosen and elected 
 Vice-Admirall Mustapha Grande, to be Dey of the said cytty 
 and kingdom, to succeed Ibraim, Dey, in the aforesaid Govern- 
 
 Q 
 
226 
 
 ment= And now wee^ the sayd Governors^ soldyersj and people 
 of Trypoly aforsaid^ doe consent unto and approve of every of 
 the said articles^ and of every part of them. And wee and 
 every on of us doe now, by these presents, consent and agree to 
 and with Sir John Norbrough aforesaid, for the true and exact 
 keeping and performinge all the said articles ; and doe accept, 
 approve, ratify, and confirme all and every of them, in the same 
 manner and forme as they are inserted and reported in the sayd 
 preceding articles : hereby engageing our selves and successors, 
 and assureing on our faith, sacredly to maintaine and strictly to 
 observe, performe, and keepe inviolably, all and every of the 
 aforesaid articles of peace, and commerce, and agreement, even for 
 ever. And will cause and require all our subjects and people, of 
 what degree soever, boath by sea and land, punctually and duely 
 to observe and keepe inviolable every part of them ; and our faith 
 shall be our faith, and our word our word. 
 
 And whosoever shall at any time breake any or any part of the 
 aforesaid articles, shall assuredly be punished sevearely, and his 
 head shall be cutt off, and immediatly delivered to any of his 
 Majesty's officers that shall make demaund therof. 
 
 Tis farther agreed, that any of the King of Great Brittain's 
 subjects trading to any port of this kingdom of Trypoly, in any 
 vessell whatsoever, shall not pay so much custom by on per 
 cent, for whatsoever they sell or buy, as other nations doe for 
 the like merchandize. 
 
 And also that the English Consul! here shall have free liberty 
 to hoyst the English flagg at his pleasure on his house-top ; and 
 also to carry the said flagg in his boate on the water when he 
 pleaseth. 
 
 These, and all other the preceeding Articles between the partys 
 aforesaid, are to remaine firme and without alteration for ever. 
 Which the Grand Senior also confirmed and sealed in the presence 
 of Almighty God, at our castell, in the noble cytty and kingdom 
 of Trypoly, May the first, olde stile, 1676^ being the 26 day of 
 the moone Zaphire, and the yeare of Hegira, 1087. 
 
MY SECOND VOYAGE TO SEA, 
 
 BEGAN MARCH 31 ST, 1678. 
 
 Have IN G (by God's blessing) finished my first 
 voyage into the Mediterranean seas, (wherin I gott 
 a good summ of monys, and spent greate part of it), 
 I resolved to make another voyage, with a full in- 
 tention to keepe what I could gett. 
 
 My desyre was to visit the western parts (if pos- 
 sible I could.) And finding out Captaine Antony 
 Langston,^^ whoe was promised a ship for Virginea, 
 
 '^ We have been able to procure but little information relative 
 to the professional career of Captain Langston^ further than 
 that in 1666 he was appointed to the command of the Vanguard, 
 and in 1667 removed to the Princess^, and subsequently to the 
 Royal Exchange. In 1670 he was made Captain of the New- 
 castle, and sent to the Mediterranean, and in September of the 
 same year was deputed as joint commissioner with Captain Hel- 
 ling, of the Mary, to negotiate a peace with the Regency of 
 Algiers. A treaty was soon afterwards concluded, and on such 
 advantageous terms as afforded considerable proof of the abilities 
 of the commissioners. Captain Langston returned to Europe in 
 1671-2 and the Newcastle being soon afterwards put out of com- 
 mission, he had no other appointment till the month of March, 
 1678, when, being made Commander of the Bristol, he was again 
 sent to the Mediterranean. During this expedition, he met 
 with great success, having in the month of January, 1679, driven 
 on shore and destroyed three of the principal corsairs belonging 
 to Sallee. On the 14th of the same month he was promoted by 
 
 q2 
 
MARCH 1678. 228 
 
 with little perswation, I engaged my selfe to goe 
 with him whether soever he was commaunded. 
 
 In persuance of this promise, I stayd at London 
 3 quarters of a yeare, and was every weeke in 
 hopes of seeing my Captaine have his commission ; 
 but being quite tyred with so longe delays, I resolved 
 to goe into the country, my Captaine haveing assured 
 mee, that he would give mee notice to com up, so 
 soone as he had his commission. 
 
 And though I was glad to see my relations and 
 olde acquaintance, yet I lived very un-easy, being 
 dayly dunnd by som or other, or else for feare af 
 land pyrates, which I hated worse then Turkes ; 
 though I was sufficiently provided for them, if they 
 had made any attempt. 
 
 The 18th day of March, I received what I had so 
 long expected, viz. a letter from my Captaine, to com 
 up to London, for now his commission was graunted. 
 I sent him word by the next post that I would be 
 with him in Easter weeke ; and I provided accord- 
 ' ingly. 
 March 31 I resolved to goe in the Warwick coatch. Ther- 
 fore on Easter day, (havein administred the sacrament 
 at Spernall to my parishoners), about three of the 
 clock, with my wife behinde mee, I rod towards 
 lYarwick, desyreing to be there that evening ; that 
 
 Sir John Narborough to the Royal Oak, into which ship he re- 
 moved, according to the Diary, on the 16th, and in the command 
 of which he died in Alicant Roads on the 19th of March follow- 
 ing.— Teonge, who appeared to be much attached to Captain 
 Langston, has, in a subsequent page, given us the Epitaph which 
 he composed for him. 
 
APRIL 1678. 229 
 
 so I might be ready to goe in the coatch next morn- 
 ing. This night I supped at my sonn George his 
 house, and had to supper a shoulder of mutton, and 
 a most excellent pike stewed, and another fryed. 
 1 1 This morning I parted from my cousin George 
 Smyth, my sonns George and Henry at Lemington, 
 haveing left my wife at Warwick ; and in the coatch- 
 waggon^' my sonn Thomas and I and twoe women 
 went for London. 
 
 ^^ Vehicular conveyance^ as applicable to general travelling, 
 was at this period but in its infancy in this country ; and the 
 rude and cumbrous manner in which carriages were at first con- 
 structed will account for the term " Coach -waggon/' which, ac- 
 cording to our modern ideas, that associate whatever is light and 
 rapid with ordinary travelling, sounds rather heavily. That even 
 such conveyance was not then common, may be inferred from the 
 Hudibrastic style in which the worthy Chaplain equipped him- 
 self for his journey previous to the first voyage — see p. 1. The 
 following observations, partly extracted from " Some Remarks on 
 the early Use of Carriages in England, and on the modes of tra- 
 velling adopted by our ancestors," by J. H. Markland, Esq. prin- 
 ted in the XXVIIIth volume of the Archaeologia, will afford some 
 amusing and interesting information on the subject. — We are 
 led to infer that the horse-litter and the chair were the most an- 
 cient modes of conveyance employed by persons of rank in this 
 country, and that they were rarely, if ever, used but on occasions 
 of ceremony, or in cases of sickness. 
 
 It would seem that coaches were unknown in England in the 
 time of Luther, who died in 1546 ; and, according to Stow, the 
 first coach used here was built in 1565, by Walter Ripen, for the 
 Earl of Rutland. For some time after the introduction of car- 
 riages, the weight of them, the clumsiness of their construction 
 (being without springs), and the state of the roads, prevented 
 their being commonly employed in journeys; and there are suffi- 
 cient instances upon record to show, that to a late period of the 
 seventeenth century the highways, even in the immediate neigh- 
 
APRIL 1678. 230 
 
 3 This day by 3 of the clock wee cam safe to the 
 Bell in Smythfeild ; and haveing visited my cousin 
 Tyler's house, I went to the Temple, to my Captaine, 
 
 bourhood of London^ were in a neglected and frequently almost 
 impassable state for vehicles of any description- 
 
 In the correspondence of Sir George RatclifFe, we have 
 many proofs of the serious inconvenience that attended travellers 
 in the early part of the seventeenth century ; at which time the 
 communication between the north of England and the Univer- 
 sities was kept up by carriers^, who pursiied their tedious but uni- 
 form route with whole trains of packhorses^ and to their care was 
 consigned not only the packages^ but very frequently the per- 
 sons of young scholars. 
 
 About 1 640 the wife of Henry, last Earl of Cumberland, in a 
 tedious journey from London to Lanesborough, which occupied 
 eleven days, either from the state of the roads, or disdaining to use 
 the metropolitan luxury of a carriage, appears to have ridden the 
 whole way on horseback, having thirty-two horses in her train. 
 
 Wood, in his Diary, first mentions a stage-coach under the 
 year 1661, and six years afterwards he informs us he travelled 
 to London from Oxford by such a conveyance. The journey occu- 
 pied tivo days ! A convey ance was afterwards invented, called 
 the Flying Coach, which completed the journey between Oxford 
 and London in thirteen successive hours, but it was soon found 
 necessary to abandon it, at least during the winter months. 
 
 The following anecdotes will evince, that, for a long time sub- 
 sequent to this period, the state of the public roads was so defec- 
 tive, that public convenience and accommodation in travelling 
 were almost wholly neglected. In December 1703, Charles HI. 
 King of Spain, slept at Petworth on his way from Portsmouth 
 to Windsor, and Prince George of Denmark went to meet him 
 there by desire of the Queeen. In the relation of the journey 
 given by one of the Prince's attendants, he states, "^ We set out 
 at six in the morning, by torchlight, to go to Petworth, and did 
 not get out of the coaches (save only when we were overturned 
 or stuck fast in the mire) till we arrived at our journey's end. 
 'Twas a hard service for the Prince to sit fourteen hours in the 
 coach that day without eating any thing, and passing through 
 the worst ways I ever saw in my life. We were thrown but 
 
APRIL 1678. 231 
 
 whoe told mee that on Mr, Crofts had gotten the 
 King's warrant for liis ship. 
 
 Therfore that same night I went by water to the 
 Bishop of London at FuUum ; where I had little 
 incoui-agement. 
 
 once indeed in going, but our coachj which was the leading one, 
 and his Highness's body coach, would have suffered very much, 
 if the nimble boors of Sussex had not frequently poised it, or sup- 
 ported it with their shoulders, from Godalming almost to Pet- 
 worth, and the nearer we approached the Duke's house the more 
 inaccessible -it seemed to be. The last nine miles of the way 
 cost us six hours' time to conquer them ; and indeed we had never 
 done it, if our good master had not several times lent us a pair 
 of horses out of his own coach, whereby we were enabled to trace 
 out the Avay for him." Afterwards, writing of his departure on 
 the following day from Petworth to Guildford, and thence to 
 Windsor, he says, '^ I saw him (the Prince) no more, till I found 
 him at supper at Windsor j for there we were overturned (as we 
 had been once before the same morning), and broke our coach ; 
 my Lord Delawarre had the same fate, and so had several 
 others." — Vide Annals of Queen Anne, vol. ii. Appendix, No. 3. 
 
 In the time of Charles (surnamed the Proud) Duke of Somer- 
 set, who died in 1748, the roads in Sussex were in so bad a state^ 
 that, in order to arrive at Guildford from Petworth, travellers 
 were obliged to make for the nearest point of the great road 
 leading from Portsmouth to London. This was a work of so 
 much difficulty, as to occupy the whole day, and the Duke had a 
 house at Guildford which was regularly used as a resting-place 
 for the night by any of his family travelling to London. A ma- 
 nuscript letter from a servant of the Duke, dated from London, 
 and addressed to another at Petworth, acquaints the latter that 
 his Grace intended to go from London thither on a certain day, 
 and directs, that, '' the keepers and jjersons who knew the holes 
 and the sloughs must come to meet His Grace with lanthorns 
 and long poles to help him on his way." 
 
 It is only necessary to contrast the above relations with the 
 present state of the public roads, and modes of conveyance, to 
 see what immense strides have been made, within a century, 
 towards the internal improvement of this country. 
 
APRIL 1678. 232 
 
 4 This morning our noble Captaine made my son 
 Thomas a waterman, and tooke him and my selfe 
 with him to White-hall, where (after a little stay in 
 the Long Gallery) our Capt. cam to mee and told mee 
 I should kisse his Majesty's hand. He had no sooner 
 sayd so but the King cam out ; my Capt. presented 
 mee to the King, saying, An't please your Majesty, 
 this gentleman is an old cavaher, and my Chaplen. I 
 kneeled downe ; he gave me his hand. I kist it, and 
 said, Pray God blesse your Majesty ! He answered, 
 God blesse you boath together ! twice ; and walked 
 alonge the Gallery his woonted large pace. '^^ And 
 from thence (resolveing to have no denyall, seeing I 
 had, as I thought, sufficient warrant for my place), I 
 went againe to FuUum ; but the Bishop was gon to 
 London. I followed him, and watched him so narrow- 
 ly, that I found him goeing up the back stares to the 
 House of Lords, and (almost whether he would or 
 
 '^ The Marquis of Halifax, in his " Character of King Charles II." 
 notices the quick step, (or, as the Chaplain calls it, the " woonted 
 large pace") of the King, in the following passage : — " There was 
 as much of laziness as love in all those hours which he passed 
 among his mistresses, who only served to fill up his seraglio, 
 while a bewitching kind of pleasure, called sauntering, was the 
 sultana queen he delighted in. The thing called sauntering js 
 a stronger temptation to princes than it is to others : the being 
 galled with importunities — pursued from one room to another by 
 asking faces — the dismal sound of unreasonable complaints and 
 illrgrounded pretences — the deformity of fraud ill-disguised — all 
 these would make any man run away from them, and I used to 
 
 think it was the motive for making him walk so fast." '' He 
 
 walked by his watch, and when he pulled it out to look upon 
 it, skilful men would make haste with what they had to say 
 to him." 
 
APRIL 1678. 233 
 
 not) deliverd into his hand a sharpe letter from my 
 Captaine. I askt him when I might waite on him 
 againe ; he answerd very curtly, tomorrow ; for I 
 could not expect an answer this day, because it was 
 the day of the Lord Penbrooks tryall/* 
 
 From that day I persued my reasonable request to 
 his Lordship, following him from place to place, till 
 
 1 1 This morning I received my orders from him, and 
 then, haveing heard somthing more of me, he was 
 very kind, and told mee that he was sorry that I was 
 not dispatched sooner. And 
 
 12 This morning I went to Derby house, and there 
 I also received the King's warrant. And now being 
 rectus ad curiam, and knowing that my Captaine, 
 who went on board on Satterday, Aprill 6th, was 
 not yet fallen downe any lower then the Hope, I 
 was busy in looking for a convenient passage, but 
 found non tiU Wensday. 
 
 24 This morning, accompany d with som friends, to 
 Beare Key; the hoy-man told mee, that he could 
 not goe till the morning. 
 
 25 This morning, accompanyd with the sam friends 
 as before, Mr. Richard Dawes and my selfe went on 
 
 ^'' We have taken some pains in endeavouring to ascertain 
 who is the person meant by Teonge in this passage^ but unless 
 he alludes to the impeachment of the Lord Treasurer Danby, 
 which about this period was in agitation^ we are unable to 
 offer any explanation of his meaning. There is nothing upon 
 record to shew that Lord Pembroke was upon trial at this time ; 
 and it is, on the other hand, certain that early in 1678 the 
 House of Commons had resolved to impeach the Earl of Danby, 
 who was thereupon dismissed from his appointment of Lord 
 High Treasurer, and his office put into commission. 
 
APRIL 1678. _ 234 
 
 board a Sandwich hoy, where wee had lowsy lodg- 
 ing, and as bad fare. 
 
 26 Before 6 this evening wee cam in to Sandwich 
 Roade, but could not get to shoare, because the tyde 
 would not serve ; and therfore were forced to stay 
 there all that night at little ease. 
 
 27 This morning at 10 wee cam in to Sandwich; 
 whence intending to goe on foote to Deale, and so on 
 board our ship in the Downes, wee were certifyd 
 that our ship and som others were that very morning 
 gon back up to the Hope. All our monys was now 
 spent, and how to follow our ship wee knew not : 
 and here wee meete with Mr. Godwin, chaplen to 
 the Mary Rose, in our condition, for shee was gon 
 back with our ship. 
 
 (28) Mr. Dawes and I went in the afternoone to Deale, 
 where wee are certifyd that our ship is gon up to 
 take in souldyers, and to carry them to Ostend.'" I 
 much woondred that every thinge should fall out so 
 crosse, and resolved to follow the ship back. 
 
 29 This morning wee take only our bedding, leave 
 our chests in pawne, borrow som monys of Mr. 
 Baker, our landlord, and goe on board a new hoy to 
 follow our ship, then as high as Gravesend ; but wee 
 had not sayled a mile, before our tessell ran a 
 ground, and there stuck unmoveable. Now wee 
 
 ^^ The nation at this period seemed determined upon a rup- 
 ture with France^ and as the King had^ by his bad faith with 
 Charles, considerably weakened the objections of the latter to 
 hostilities^ several regiments were sent to Ostend;, in readiness 
 for the opening of the campaign : the preparations, however, 
 came to nothing. 
 
APRIL 1678. 235 
 
 were worse then before. This night I did much ad- 
 mire that all meanes, though never so well intended, 
 should prove so very crosse ; thence I prognosticated 
 a crosse voyage, and could I have got but a reason- 
 able price for my goods, I would have returned home 
 again e. 
 30 But thinking our vessell might be got off againe, 
 wee stay here at charges till 2 of the clock for the 
 high-water. SeveraU meanes are used, but all in 
 vaine ; the hoy could not be got off. Wee carry all 
 our goods back to Mr. Baker's, borrow som more 
 monys to beare our charges, and at 4 of the clock, or 
 after, wee all resolve to goe on foote to Gravesend, 50 
 miles ; and leave all our goods at Sandwich. And 
 that night wee went 10 miles to Canterbury. 
 May 1 The sadest way and weather that I ever went in, 
 raining all day and a very high wind, and dyrectly 
 in our faces. SeveraU old men sayd they never 
 knew such a May day ; yet were wee not daunted, 
 but in spite of fate cam that night to Sittenburg ; 
 they cald it 16, but wee tooke it for 20 miles. 
 
 2 This day about 5 a clock, with wearyd leggs, wee 
 got to Gravesend ; being glad to see our shipps lye 
 there at anchor. And about 7 I cam on board his 
 Majesty's ship the BristoU, where our Captaine and 
 all the gentlemen did much rejoyce, in pimch and 
 brandy, at our safe arrivall. 
 
 3 This day wee expect souldyers on board us. In 
 the afternoone Mr. Daws goes to London to see for 
 som monys to redeeme our goods from Sandwich. 
 
 4 The prick Master coms on board, and enters me 
 from the date of my warrant from the King, 
 
MAY 1678. 236 
 
 (5) Prayers, but no sermon ; our Captaine dyneing on 
 the shoare. 
 
 6 This day's newes is, that wee are suddenly for Vir- 
 ginea ; and our ship is Admirall, and our Captaine 
 commands the Mary Rose and the Monmouth pen- 
 dents in. 
 
 7 About 4 cam on barge full of souldyers on board 
 us, and 2 more after them. The Lord Obryan cam 
 with them ; at whose departure our Captaine gave 
 him 7 gunns. Small rest this night. 
 
 8 About 1 1 wee wey anchor ; and for want of wind 
 are towed about a mile, and there anchor againe. 
 
 9 Wee lye still for want of a wind. Punch and 
 brandy since I cam on board have runn as freely as 
 ditch-water. 
 
 10 This day I was invited on board the Monmouth 
 by Captaine Willoby, Leiutenant CoUonel Solsbury, 
 and Capt. Taylor and Captaine Talbut, where wee 
 were full merry. 
 
 1 1 The wind is still contrary, and wee are where wee 
 ■ were. Mr. Dawes, Tom, and his mother cam on 
 
 board us this afternoone. 
 (12) No prayers ; for, the wind serving, at 10 wee 
 wey'd anchor for Ostend ; and anchor againe at 4 
 at the Buoy in the Oare. 
 
 13 Here wee are forced to lye all day, the wind is so 
 very high. 
 
 14 Wee take up on anchor, and haule short, and so 
 lye all night. 
 
 15 At 1 1 wee are under sayle ; and at anchor at 8 at 
 night. 
 
MAY 1C78. 237 
 
 16 At 4 under saile againe ; and at anchor againe at 8* 
 
 1 7 Wee cam to an anchor over against Bridges ; and 
 in sight of Ostend at 7 this morning ; before night 
 om' souldyers were all fetcht off, being 900 men. 
 
 18 Om' barge went to Ostend this morning about 
 buisnes, about 3 in the morning; and coming off, 
 the wind and tyde being contrary, had like to have 
 beene cast away ; but was releived by a privateare, 
 whoe brought boath barge and men on board us, 
 \jirhom our Captaine saluted with 5 gunns as his 
 thanks ; he answered 5. 
 
 (19) Witsunday. My first sermon on board the Bris- 
 tow : the preamble to the Lord's Prayer. And wee 
 are goeing towards the Downes. 
 
 20 This morning about 10 wee com to an anchor in 
 the Downes. And at 12 Mr. Dawes and my selfe, 
 and on more, goe to Deale ; and from thence to Sand- 
 wich for our goods. There wee lye all night, and 
 are very merry, 
 
 21 And this night also. 
 
 22 Mr. Dawes and I com back to Deale to looke for 
 a waggon against the morning ; but returne in the 
 evening unlookt for. 
 
 23 Wee send aU our goods to Deale, and (hayeing 
 left our companion, who was for London the next 
 morning,) wee com back to Deale, and not finding 
 eyther our barge or longboate on shoare, wee were 
 forced to lye there all night. And I had but Qd, left. 
 
 24 About 8 at night wee gott all our goods on board, 
 though longe first ; and I playd a lesson or twooe on 
 my vyall in the great cabin. 
 
MAY 1678. 238 
 
 25 A very stronge wind causeth us to lye at anchor 
 
 all day. 
 (26) Prayers morning and evening, but no sermon ; 
 
 our Captaine being indisposed. Raine, and a stronge 
 
 wind all day, 
 
 27 Wee lye still, expecting to saile every houre. And 
 the evening so cleare, you may see the white shoares 
 of France very easily. 
 
 28 This morning, accompany d with the Dunkirk, 
 Mary Rose, and Antelopp, wee are under sayle at 
 1 1 for Harwich. And at 2, wee com to an anchor 
 off the North-Foreland, and without the North- 
 sands head. 
 
 29 By 3 in the morning wee are under saile againe 
 with a small gale ; and at anchor in Harwich Roade 
 about 3 in the afternoone. But about 12 a clock, 
 all our ships remembring the festivall day, fyred so 
 many gunns that they were buryed in their owne 
 smoake ; and at dinner wee are faine to make shift 
 with an excellent sallett and eggs, a fillett of veal 
 
 ' roasted, a grand dish of maccarell, and a large lob- 
 ster ; so hard is our fare at sea : and all washt downe 
 with good Marget ale, March beere, and last of all, 
 a good boule of punch, 
 
 30 Early in the morning our Captaine goes on shoare, 
 and back at night. 
 
 31 Boats com to bring us in provision and beere. At 
 5 a clock 
 
 June 1 Captaine Nayler's company coms on board us. 
 (2) No prayers to day. In the afternoone halfe a com- 
 pany of souldyers com on board us. 
 
JUNE 1678. 239 
 
 3 And more this morning. At 3 wee are under 
 sayle, and for the coasts of Scottland, viz. the Dun- 
 kyrke, Mary Rose, Antelop, and Bristoll ; all fraite 
 with lobsters, viz. red-coats. At 7 wee com to an 
 anchor over against Balsy Steeple : hear wee have 
 made our land officers very merry ; and 
 
 4 At 4 in the morning wee are under saile, with a 
 small gale, and at 8 over against Oxford Castle, and 
 the light house on the Sands. At 2 there fell such 
 a fogg, wee could not see on the other. 
 
 5 Wee are sayling now with a fayre wind. At 2 a 
 clock, on of our Lobsters standing by the hatch-way, 
 gazing about him, with his can in his hand, fell 
 backwards into the hole, and being at the bottom 
 with small hurt, he said, God's curse light upon the 
 house ! I was never served such a trick before. And 
 being askt how he cam thither, says he, I was walk- 
 ing in the streets thinking no harme, and dropt 
 downe into the sellar, and he swore he would not 
 goe thence till he had som drinke. 
 
 6 A greate fogg all this morning ; so that wee all lost 
 on another, till about 2 in the afternoone the fogg 
 broake up, and wee cam altogether with rejoycing. 
 
 7 A very foggy and unwholsom weather, so that wee 
 cannot see above a ships length ; but fyre musketts 
 often, to tell where wee are. At 4 the fog brake up 
 of a sudden ; and wee were all not above 2 leages 
 from shoare, and easily see Newcastle and Tynmouth 
 Castle, and all those coasts. Wee lye by all night, 
 for feare of danger, just against Tyvitt-hills. 
 
 8 This morning wee com all to an anchor under 
 
JUNE 1678. 240 
 
 Bandbrough Castell, and near€ Holy Hand; where 
 on wee landed our souldyers by our barge and longe 
 boate at severall times. And from thence they went to 
 Barwick, being distant 8 miles. 
 9 Prayers, but no sermon. Our Captaine went to 
 see the Holy Hand, as the Scotts call it. Of which 
 they'l tell you, that all the weeke 'tis incompassed 
 with the sea, but on the Sunday you may goe over as 
 drye as on a house flore. And this is only a Scotch 
 trick ; for the truth is, tis fordable ; and you may ride 
 over dry on Sundays, and so you may also any 
 other day in the weeke, excepting in a spring tyde. 
 
 10 Wee prepare to sayle, but the wind favoured us 
 not ; plenty of fish. 
 
 11 The wind coming about, wee are under sayle by 
 5, and for the Downes. This afternoone wee have a 
 fayre kept on the quarter deck, of caps, neckcloths, 
 wascotts, drawers, shirts, stockings, shooes, &c. Most 
 of the wares are sould, but not on penny payd : you 
 could but aske for what you wanted, and 'twas put 
 
 > into your hands — but marke the end on't. 
 
 12 A crosse wind. About 5 of the clock wee found 
 2 boats fishinge, and bought of them ling and fresh 
 codd of 4 foote in length for 6d. a peice ; brett and 
 turbott for 2cl. a peice : cheap enough. 
 
 13 A very wett morning, but a fayre gale, on the 
 Doggar Banke. 
 
 1 4 Wee are with a fayre gale on the Well Banke. 
 
 15 A scant wind now, and wee are all busy in take- 
 ing makarell ; and wee end the week in drinking 
 healths to our friends : and 
 
JUNE 1678. 241 
 
 (16) No prayers; for at 8 wee discover a sayle, and 
 wee give her chase : she proves a prize taken from 
 the Dutch by a Dunkirker^ and desyres us to shew 
 how Dunkyrk boare, for they had lost themselves as 
 well as their goods. At 3 wee discover the North 
 Foreland. At 9 wee anchor in the Downes, where 
 closse by us the Antelop ran on board the English 
 Ruby, but cam off with small dammage. 
 
 17 A stronge wind. 
 
 1 8 The scolding woman was well washt to day. 
 
 19 Severall of the men of warr traine this day. 
 
 A SONGE. 
 
 To a mornfull new Tune. 
 
 As like a hermite abroade I walked 
 
 In a plesant and shady grove. 
 Unto my selfe thus mee thought I talked, 
 
 O what a hell 'tis to be in love ! 
 I mus'd on Venus and Amarillis, 
 
 And each be^vitching face and parte — 
 But still my mind is for lovely Phillis, 
 
 For shee alone doth injoy my harte. 
 
 Much like Amintas, abroade I wander 
 
 With my flock o'er the pleasant plaines ; 
 But then my hart like a salamander 
 
 A burning lyes with true love's paines : 
 My pretty lambs so much beloved 
 
 Formerly, are now forgott ; 
 For Phillis' sake my love's removed. 
 
 For Phillis' sak^ I know them not. 
 
 I search the country for recreation. 
 
 Where huntings, bankings, or shootings bee ; 
 
 I ring, I bowle, or what's else in fashon. 
 Yet no contentment in these I see : 
 
 R 
 
JUNE 1678. '242 
 
 I ride to fayres, and to merry meetings^ 
 To Whitson-ales and May-games too ; 
 
 I vew their pastimes and pretty greetings^ 
 Yet stilly my Phillis^ my hart 's with you. 
 
 The land disliking, the seas I crossed. 
 
 To forraine countrys I steare my ; 
 The winds are angry, the ship is tossed. 
 
 The matter still groes worse and worse : 
 Raine, haile, and thunder are straingly mixed ; 
 
 Our ship lys tumbling uppon the lee ; 
 Our main-mast 's lost, and our helme unfixed ; 
 
 Yet still, my Phillis, my hart 's with thee. 
 
 This storme is over ; a worse ensues us ; — 
 
 The Turkish squadron commaunds our stay : 
 Our ship is hayled, the foe per sues us. 
 
 And through them wee must force our way. 
 The cannons, musketts, and petarreroes. 
 
 Doe thunder, them and us to kill ; 
 And dead or limblesse lye our heroes ; 
 
 Yet on my Phillis my mind is still. 
 
 By seas and land, too, thus have I wandred. 
 
 Seeking som rest to my troubled mind : 
 My time is spent, and my mony squandred. 
 
 Yet no contentment at all I find. 
 Then back to England to goe my will is. 
 
 To seeke out Phillis where e'er shee bee ; 
 1 11 live and dye with my lovely Phillis, 
 
 And shee shall live and dye with mee. 
 
 Composed i?i the Dowries, July 26, 1678.' — H. T. 
 
 20 21 Two very hott days, and wee lye still, and make 
 merry. 
 22 This day I went on board the Charles II. ; a ship 
 of the first rate, and of greate force, carrying 96 
 gunns, and 710 men. Here I was courteously enter- 
 tayned by the chaplen ; and 
 
JUNE 1678. 243 
 
 (23) I preacht this day — Our Father, &c. A very 
 fayre day. 
 
 24 This day Capt. Tho. Langston and his Cornett 
 cam to see our Capt. from Canterbury ; and wee 
 were very merry. They went on shoare about 7 ; 
 and at their going off wee gave them 3 cheares, and 
 7 gunns. 
 
 25 A stronge wind ; but wee are secure. 
 
 26 This day our Capt. is gon to Canterbury to see his 
 kinsman. At 8 this morning, som of our simple 
 seanjen, going to haule up our longe-boate, by their 
 carelessenes let her goe a drift, haveing not an oare 
 in her ; and had gon to Fraunce on a sudden, had 
 not the tyde drove them accidentally uppon a buoy, 
 where they stayd till they were releived. But a 
 worse accident fell out: — Our long-boate being sent 
 to Deale, all the men being to goe out, only 3 were 
 left to looke to her. Of the which on John Rose, 
 belonging to the gun-roome, undrest himselfe to his 
 drawers and stockings, and the boate lyeing closse to 
 the shoare, he threw his cloaths on tlie shoare, and 
 was going out of the boate. He could swim very 
 well ; but before he went into the water, he asked on 
 of his companions if he could swim ? He answered. 
 No : hee replys, Then thou art worse then a dogg, 
 and with that word jumpt into the water, and in- 
 stead of swiminge, he could only paddle in the water 
 like a dogg, and was immediatly drowned. 
 
 27 This day he was taken up, and buryed on the 
 sands. This day wee heare of sayling suddenly ; but 
 whither wee know not. 
 
 R 2 
 
JUNE 1678. 244 
 
 28 29 Boath very fayre. And wee heare of carrying 
 more souldyers. 
 (30) No prayers. Wee begin to wey anchor at 8 ; and 
 by 2, wee are under sayle for Harwich, to take in 
 Sir Henry Goodridge his regiment for Ostend. Wee 
 have with us the Asya, Antelop, the Drake, and a 
 ketch. At 4 wee anchor before the North Foreland 
 to stay for the Antelop's coming up. 
 
 July 1 By 2 this morning wee are under sayle. At 7, at 
 anchor off the Nathsland, neare Harwich. At 1 1 , 
 under sayle againe. And at 3, at anchor before 
 Harwich. 
 
 2 A wett day ; and wee fetch som fresh water from 
 shoare. At 1, John Watson, of Stroud, cam to us 
 with his ketch to carry souldiers. 
 
 3 Stormy weather, and showers often. 
 
 4 And so to day also. 
 
 5 This morne wee chainge our byrth, and anchor 
 nearer to Harwich. 
 
 6 A fresh gale. Wee end the weeke with health to 
 our friends. 
 
 (7) Prayers, no sermon, I was invited to dinner on 
 board the Asya, a neate ship ; and kindly entertained 
 by Capt. Fortescue.76 
 
 '^ Captain Fortescue was appointed to the command of the 
 Colchester in the year 1661. In 1666 he served as lieutenant 
 of the Greenwich, and in the following year of the Ann. In 
 1672 he was commander of the Francis fire-ship, in 1673 of 
 the Ann and Christopher, and lastly, on the 12th of April, 1678, 
 he was appointed by Charles "the lid captain of the Asia, an 
 hired man of war, after which we are not able to trace him. 
 
JULY 1678. 245 
 
 8 This day I went with our Captain e on shoare to 
 Piiett Hand, where wee tooke above 10 douzen of 
 young puetts. 
 
 9 This morning the new ship, called the Restoura- 
 cion, a 2d rate, cam from the towne (haveing saluted 
 the towne with 7 gunns), and anchored betweene the 
 towne and Langor Fort. 
 
 10 Captaine Tayler and his 3 daughters, and Cap- 
 taine Craford, and Mrs. Styles, dyned on board us ; 
 at their going of wee gave 7 gunns. 
 
 11 At 3 Leiutenant Coll. Rumzy's company, and 
 
 12 Captain Norton's company, cam on board us. At 10 
 wee are under sayle. 
 
 13 At 10 this morning wee are at anchor before 
 Ostend. 
 
 (14) Our souldyers are all gon by 10. Wee have no 
 time for prayers. The Antelop was under sayle 
 (contrary to orders) at 3 ; our Captaine commaunded 
 him back by a shott, but he went away, and 
 
 15 At 5 wee are under sayle. The wind slacking, at 
 anchor at the North Foreland at 9 at night. 
 
 16 At anchor in the Downes. 
 
 17 18 I made my scabbard new. The sam day the 
 Lord Strandford and his lady, and her sister, and 
 severall others, cam from Sandowne Castle on board 
 us. At their departure wee gave them 3 cheares, 
 and 9 gunns. 
 
 19 20 Very ruff and wett weather. 
 (21) Prayers morning and evening; our Capt. dyned 
 at Sandowne Castell. 
 
JULY 1678. 246 
 
 22 I was on board the French Ruby, and much 
 made of by Mr. Hodgeson. 
 
 23 This day the King is expected heare, but corns 
 not. A new master coms on board us to day, viz. 
 Mr. Sturke. 
 
 24 Salutes this morning from all the ships to Sir 
 John Holmes,^^ whoe cam in last night about 9 a 
 clock. Wee are all divided into squadrons. 
 
 '"^ We find this distinguished officer Commander of the Jer- 
 sey in 1664; and in the following year^ after having served as 
 lieutenant of the Centurion, he was ajipointed Commander of the 
 Saint Paul, and, what appears somewhat extraordinary, served 
 in the beginning of the next year as a lieutenant of the same 
 ship. He was in a short time removed into the Bristol, of 
 which we find him Captain in the month of August. In the 
 attack upon the Dutch fleet lying between the Islands of Ulie 
 and Schelling in July 1665, he was posted in the line of battle 
 as one of the seconds to his brother. Sir Robert Holmes. The 
 most complete success attended the enterprize, two ships of war 
 and a large fleet of merchant vessels being destroyed. On the 
 following day the Commander of the fleet having landed a con- 
 siderable body of soldiers on the island of Schelling, Captain 
 > Holmes commanded one of the companies ; and having burnt the 
 town of Bendaris, and carried ofl' a very considerable booty, the 
 troops were reimbarked, with the loss of only 12 men killed and 
 wounded. The very conspicuous gallantry of Captain Holmes in 
 this aflair procured him the command of the Triumph, a second 
 rate ; of which ship he probably continued Captain during the re- 
 mainder of the war, although we have no subsequent notice of him 
 till the year 1 668, when he was made Commander of the Falcon 
 and Kent successively. In 1669 he went out with Sir Thomas 
 Allen to the Mediterranean, as Commander of the Nonsuch. 
 In 1670 he removed into the Bristol, and in the following year 
 to the Diamond. During the time he commanded this ship he 
 was singularly fortunate, as well as active, against the Algerines. 
 Li the interval between the 24th of September and the 2d of 
 October, he drove two of the principal corsairs from their station 
 
JULY 1678. 247 
 
 25 This day corns the ill tydings that our ship's 
 voyage (which all this while was intended for Vir- 
 
 off Cape Spartel ; but the night coming on before he could get 
 near enough to bring them to action^ he was not able to effect any 
 thing further against them. On the 2d of October he fell in 
 with two other corsairs of SaUee^, one of which he drove on shore, 
 her companion effecting her escape. Captain Holmes returning 
 to England soon afterwards, was appointed to the Gloucester, 
 one of the squadron under the command of his brother Sir Robert; 
 when, in March following, he fell in with the Dutch Smyrna 
 fleet. He behaved as usual with singular gallantry, and having 
 boarded the Hollandia of 54 guns, commanded by their Rear- Ad- 
 miral Van Es, he carried her after a very obstinate contest; but 
 Jiis prize was unfortunately so much shattered in the action, that 
 she sunk in a few hours after he had taken possession of her. 
 For this service Captain Holmes received the honour of knight- 
 hood, and was promoted to the Rupert of 64 guns. In the 
 action between Prince Rupert and the Dutch on the 28th 
 of May, 1673, his conduct was such that he was selected by the 
 Prince for particular commendation; an event doubly honourable 
 when the well-known valour of his less noticed contemporaries 
 is considered. In the action of the 11th of August, he ably 
 sustained the reputation he had acquired, being one of the 
 thirteen Captains who contributed to defend the Prince from 
 the formidable attack made upon him, towards the close of the 
 action, by De Ruyter and the whole of his division. As soon 
 as she was refitted, he was made Commander of the Royal 
 Charles, the ship in which Prince Rupert had hoisted his flag, 
 during the first engagement, as Commander-in-chief. On the 
 12th of April, 1677^ he was appointed Captain of the Montague, 
 and two days afterwards was promoted to be a Rear- Admiral of 
 the Blue, and Commander-in-chief in the Downs. On the 26th 
 of March, 1678, upon the prospect of a rupture with France, 
 Admiral Sir John Holmes hoisted his flag on board the Royal 
 Charles, as Rear- Admiral of the Fleet in the narrow seas. On 
 the 17th of April, 1679, we find him Commander-in-chief in the 
 Downs ; and on the 23d of July in the same year he hoisted the 
 Union flag at the maintop on board the Captain. From this pe- 
 riod the naval annals are silent respecting his professional career. 
 
JULY 1678. 248 
 
 ginea) was altered, and wee now are ordered to goe 
 into the Straits. Wee are all discontented, &c. 
 
 A SONGE. 
 
 The Tune — Though the tyrant hath stolen, S^^c. 
 
 Though the Fates have ordayned my true love away. 
 And I am constrained on ship-board to stay ; 
 
 Let my dearest remember how faithful! 1 11 bee^ 
 Neyther distance nor absence shall e'er alter mee. 
 
 But in showers of sighs will I send to my deare. 
 And make my owne harte eorespond to my feare, 
 Till the soule of my love shall be pleased to see 
 How delightfull her safest returne is to mee. 
 
 Till then in my cabin confined 111 mone. 
 And there will I sigh and sing O'hone ! Olione ! 
 No joys shall delight mee by night or by day^ 
 So longe as my dearest from ship-board shall stay. 
 
 Yet my cabin 111 fancy, (though a prison it bee) 
 'Tis a thousand times better then a pallace to mee ; 
 For the bedstock 1 11 kiss, and the pillow imbrace. 
 For love to my dearest whoe lay in that place. 
 
 When the cannons are roaring and tareing like thunder. 
 When the ship is on fire, or likely to founder. 
 
 When men that are wounded sing Loath to depart, 
 The thoughts of my dearest shall comfort myne harte. 
 
 And if the Fates, angry, thus ordered have. 
 That in the deep seas I must dive for a grave, 
 111 wooe the kind dolphins to lend me a shell. 
 To bring my harte safely on shoare to my Nell. 
 
 But the plannetts at last I consulted each on. 
 To know how propitious they'd bee to our mone; 
 Where I found it inroUed, the heavens are agreed 
 To grant both our wishes and hasten our speede. 
 
JULY 1678. 249 
 
 Then, dearest, be constant and true-liarted still. 
 To him that is absent sore against his will ; 
 
 I'll bee thy Leander — be Hero to mee. 
 
 And the world shall ne'er know how delightfull wee '11 bee. 
 Composed in the Dowries, July 26, 1678. — H. T. 
 
 26 By 5 this morning wee are under sayle, (all the 
 men of warr in the Downes, a brave squadron,) and 
 for Portchmouth, tis sayd. But all in our ship goe 
 with sorrowfull harts, haveing lost so brave a voyage, 
 which wee so longe expected, and to be so suddenly 
 commaunded into the Straits, so unprovided of ne- 
 cessarys for that voyage, haveing not the least time 
 to take leave of our acquaintance, and also so ill 
 man'd and gunn'd ; tis trouble enough. But the 
 voyage proves very short, for the wind being against 
 us w^ee sayled only to the South Foreland, and so 
 cam back againe. 
 
 27 Such another voyage to day : wee sayled as far as 
 Dover ; the forts saluted us with 2 1 gunns ; our 
 Admirall answered as many ; and the wind being 
 crosse, wee anchor'd in the Downes at on a clock, 
 
 (28) Under sayle at 6, and a crosse wind, and at anchor 
 at 12 before Sandgate Castle. No prayers ; nothing 
 but tacking all day. 
 
 29 Under saile at 7 ; at on, at anchor under Dungines. 
 
 30 Under saile by 8 ; at anchor at 2, before Fayre 
 Lee, catcliing whitings. 
 
 3 1 Now are wee, with a small crosse gale, before the 
 Beachy, 8 bould ships : the Charles, French Ruby, 
 Munmouth, Mountegue, Dunkyrk, Dreadnought, 
 BristoU, Ann and Christofer, a fyre-ship. Wee 
 
AUGUST 1678. 250 
 
 wish in good earnest wee could meete as many more 
 French. At on, wee anchor between the Beachy and 
 the 7 CHffs. And 
 Aug. 1 This morning at 6 under say le ; at anchor at 12. 
 Wee observe to goe with the tyde, lying still when 
 that is against us. 
 
 2 At 5 in the afternooiie at anchor at the Spitt 
 Head ; where wee finde the Roy all Charles and the 
 Roy all James, twoe stately shipps, and severall 
 other frigotts ; where the shoares rang with salutes, 
 on from the other, for the space of two howers. 
 
 3 The Prickmaster cam to muster us. 
 
 (4) I preacht a sermon on the word, Father. Isaac 
 Webb stood tied to the geares an howre, and had 
 speculum oris placed in his mouth, for saying to a 
 seaman in the Captain's hearing — 'Thou lyest, like a 
 sonn of a whore," 
 
 10 This day in dinnar time cam a letter to assure us 
 that wee were ordered for the Straits. Deus no- 
 hiscum! 
 
 (11) I preacht a sermon of thankfuUnes. Great fyring 
 of gunns on shoare, to welcom the Governor, Col. 
 Legg. At night cam an expresse relating a fight be- 
 tweene the Prince of Orange and the French, where 
 the English did woonders. 
 
 12 This day (haveing leave of our Captaine) I went 
 with Mr. Peyton towards London, and were boath 
 bejaded and tyred. And in that time that wee were 
 gon to London, our ship went in to the dock to be 
 cleaned ; where many of our men (because wee were 
 sure to goe into the Straits) ran from the ship. 
 
AUGUST 1678. 251 
 
 Haveing seene sevcrall friends, and dispatcht som 
 buisnes in London, I cam back to Portsmoutli with 
 
 27 Mr. Peyton ; and on board our ship on Tuesday, 
 Aug. 27, where our Capt. bad us welcom. 
 
 28 I went on shoare to buy sope and other things 
 for our voyage. 
 
 30 At least 100 gunns fyred for Sir Tho. Allen's ^^ de- 
 parture. 
 
 '^ Sir Thomas Allen^ descended from a respectable family of 
 Lowestoffe in Suffolk^ began his naval career at an early age^ 
 and on the 24tli Jiine^ 1660^ was appointed to the command of the 
 Dover;, one of the first ships commissioned by the Duke of York 
 as Lord High Admiral of England. In 1661 he commanded 
 successively the Plymouth and the Foresight;, in 1662 the Lyon^ 
 and in the following year the Rainbow. In the same year he 
 vras appointed Commander-in-chief (as Commodore only) of the 
 ships and vessels in the Downs^ and upon this occasion appears to 
 have been allowed the privilege of wearing the Union flag at his 
 maintop, and accordingly hoisted it on board the Saint Andrew. 
 In 1664 he was appointed Commander-in-chief in the Mediterra- 
 nean, to succeed Sir John Lawson, who was ordered home. He 
 sailed on this service in the Plymouth, in company with the Crown, 
 which was put under his orders. Early in the ensuing spring, 
 being on a cruise with his squadron, consisting of eight or nine 
 ships, he had the good fortune, off the mouth of the Streights, to fall 
 in with the Dutch Smyrna fleet, consisting of forty sail under con- 
 voy of four men of war; and having just before received intelli- 
 gence that war had been declared by England against the States 
 General, he hesitated not a moment to attack them. The Dutch 
 having drawn the stoutest of their merchantmen into the line, to 
 support and assist their men of war, the contest was obstinate; 
 but in the end BraeckeL the Dutch Commodore, being killed, 
 their line broken, and several of their ships sunk, some of the 
 richest were captured, and the remainder took refuge in Cadiz. 
 In the beginning of the year 1665, he shifted his flag from the 
 Plymouth to the Old James ; and on his return to England, in 
 the month of July following, was promoted to the rank of Ad- 
 
SEPTEMBER 1678. 252 
 
 Sept. (1) I preacht a sermon — I will goe into thy house. 
 And after diner I went with our Captaine to Port 
 
 miral of the Bliie^, and received the honour of knighthood. In 
 1666 he was appointed Admiral of the White, having his flag 
 on board the Royal James, in which ship he Avas despatched 
 with a squadron to oppose the French fleet, then reported to be 
 beating up the Channel for the purpose of joining the Dutch. 
 The report proving false. Sir Thomas Allen's division, in conjunc- 
 tion with Prince Rupert's, returned just in time to turn the scale 
 in favour of the English, and rescue the Duke of Albemarle, 
 who had been hard pressed by the superior numbers of the Dutch, 
 during a fight of three days' continuance. After a variety of 
 events, in which he continued to maintain his high reputation, 
 we find him in the month of August 1668 in command of a 
 squadron destined for the Streights; and having arrived off" 
 Algiers, on the 8th of October, he, by his peremptory behaviour^ 
 quickly disposed the Government to propose equitable terms of 
 accommodation ; which were immediately drawn up, and signed 
 by both parties. Having eff'ected this important object. Sir 
 Thomas sailed thence for Naples, where such honours were 
 shewn him by the authorities as proved highly disagreeable to 
 a Dutch squadron lying there, and they left the place in disgust. 
 The same respect was also shewn to him at Leghorn. From 
 thence he returned to Algiers, where having received assurances 
 that the treaty he had concluded would be faithfully observed, 
 he sailed for England in the month of April. No sooner, how- 
 ever, was he clear of the Streights, than the Algerines began to 
 renew their depredations ; so that having hoisted his flag on board 
 the Resolution, he was a second time despatched to Algiers to 
 compel the observance of the peace. On the 6th of August, 1669, 
 he again appeared off" Algiers, and immediately commenced the 
 infliction of chastisement upon the pirates by destroying a con- 
 siderable number of their corsairs, but was withheld by his in- 
 structions from undertaking any decisive measures against their 
 territories. In the following year he was recalled, at his own 
 earnest request, and succeeded in his command by Sir Edward 
 Spragge. Upon his arrival in England he was appointed Comp- 
 troller of the Navy, and for a time retired from the exercise of 
 his professional duties as a seaman; but in March, 1678, he was 
 again appointed Commander-in-chief of his Majesty's fleet in 
 
SEPTEMBER 1678. 253 
 
 Cesar, an old ruinous place, built by Julius Cesar,^^ 
 and was his dwelling-house. The wall is very high, 
 and built great part of it of flint. Tis 4 square, and 
 contayns 7 akers of ground, in on part ; and neare 
 the wall stands an old castle, with dry moate about 
 it. In the east end is a large church, but very ruinous, 
 and great part of it uncovered. 
 
 (8) Tliis day I preacht a sermon at Cesar's church ; 
 there being the Major of Portsmouth and severall 
 other gentlemen present. Text, Psall. Ixvi. 13. Wee 
 dyned at the inn there, and were very merry. Mr. 
 Peyton carryd my token to Portchmouth this day, to 
 send it to London ; and he lay at the hulks all night. 
 
 1 This day at 1 1 wee are under sayle to get out of 
 the harbour, (for our men fall sick apace). Wee sayle 
 
 the Narrow Seas, and once more hoisted his flag on board the 
 Royal James. This appointment was occasioned by the proba- 
 bility of a war with France; but that soon passing away. Sir 
 Thomas once more retired from public life, and does not appear 
 to have again resumed a command. The time or place of his 
 death is not positively known. 
 
 ''' The Chaplain is presumed in this passage to allude to Por- 
 chester Castle, which, from its adaptation as a receptacle for 
 French prisoners of war during the late contest, is too well 
 known to require at the present time any particular description. 
 The following account, extracted from a local publication of the 
 last century, may not be uninteresting, as affording a comparison 
 with the account of Teonge : — " According to some authors a 
 castle was erected here about the time of the foundation of Rome, 
 by Paris, the second son of Sisil, the founder of Silchester ; 
 much of the present building is Norman. Henry I. first paid 
 attention to it, and founded within it a priory of canons of 
 the order of Saint Augustine. The buildings of the Castle are 
 even now tolerably entire, and embrace an extent of four acres 
 Avithin the walls. The keep is a parallelogram of 115 feet by 
 65, and three of the great towers are standing." 
 
SEPTEMBER 1678. 254 
 
 as far as the Round Tower : the wind fayles ; wee 
 com back to our mooreing : a fine short voyage ; and 
 by the way wee made a shift to dround a ballast 
 boate which ran against us, but saved the boy that 
 was in the boate. 
 13 This morning wee sayle out ; salute the towne 
 with 9 gunns, whoe thank us with 7 ; and at on, 
 wee anchor at Spitt Head. Wee take in all things 
 fitt for our voyage. 
 (15) I preacht a sermon on the word, Our. 
 
 16 A seaman had 29 lashes with a cat of 9 tayles, 
 and was then washt with salt water, for stealing our 
 carpenter's mate's wives ring. 
 
 1 7 This day was two yeares God did myraculously 
 save all our lives in the Assistance ; '"^ which I hope I 
 
 ^•^ Our author alludes to the storm of the 16th and 17th Sep- 
 tember^ 1676, mentioned in pp. 209 and 210 of the Diary. The 
 following passage, from an unpublished MS. Journal of Richard 
 Allyn^ Chaplain of the Centurion in 1691;, describes an event 
 somewhat similar, and the conclusion is ludicrously characteristic 
 of the manners of our seamen at that period, if not at the present. 
 This manuscript is in the possession of one of the most distin- 
 guished literary characters of the present day, and we are in- 
 debted to a gentleman of great taste and antiquarian knowledge 
 for this curious extract. 
 
 " 21st April, 1692. — At 8 at night wee weighed and stood 
 off S. S. E. untill 12 ; about which time it began to blow a meer 
 fret of wind at W. S. W. and wee lay by under a main-sail reev'd, 
 expecting y* even y*^ would have been bloAvn away from y^ yard. 
 But tho' y^ wind was so boisterous, yet y^ running about of shot, 
 chests, and loos things about y^ ship, made almost as great a noise 
 as that. We had about 16 or 17 buts and pipes of wine in y^ steer- 
 age, all which gave way together, and y^ heads of one of y*" broke 
 out. Wee shipped several great seas over o*" quarter as well as 
 wast. Sometimes for nigh y"' space of a minute the ship would 
 
SEPTEMBER 1678. 255 
 
 shall never forget to give him thanks for. Much 
 wind and raine. 
 21 Much raine, and so violent winds these 3 days, 
 
 that wee are fain to loare our masts and yards. 
 (22) No sermon, by reason of the ship's buisnes. 
 24 25 26 Tempestuous weather. 
 
 seem to bee all under water^ and again sometimes would seem 
 fairly to settle on one side. The chests, &c. SAvim'd between 
 decks, and wee had several foot of water in y^ hold. In short, 
 y^ weather was so bad, y^ y^ whole ships company declared y* 
 they thought they had never seen y^ like, and y* it was impossible 
 for it to bee wors. Notwithstanding all our ports were neither 
 caulk'd nor lin'd, want of doing w*^^ was supposed to have occa- 
 sioned y** loss of y^ Coronation. During y^ dreadful season I 
 quietly kept my bed, tho' very wet by reason of y^ water y* came 
 into my scuttle. The behaviour of o"" Puggs at y' time was not 
 a little remarkable ; some few of y"" would pray, but more of 
 y"" curs'd and swore lowder than y® wind and weather. I can't 
 forbear Avriting one instance of y^ natur, and that is in y® story 
 w*^^ was told me y^ next morning of George y*^ caulker, and old 
 Robin Anderson. Poor George being very apprehensive of his 
 being a sinner, and now in great danger of his life, fell down upon 
 his marrow-bones, and began to pray — ^ Lord have mercy upon 
 me ! Christ have,' &c. and so on to y^ Lord's Prayer. All y^ while 
 old Robin was near him, and between every sentence, cry'd out — 
 
 ' Ah, you cow ! Z ds ! thou hast not got y^ hart of a flea !' 
 
 Poor George, thus disturbed at his devotion, would look over his 
 shoulder, and at y^ end of every petition would make answer to 
 old Robin with a ' God d — n you, you old dog ! can't you let a 
 body pray at quiet for you, ha? A plague rot you! let mee alone, 
 can't yee ?' Thus y^ one kept praying and cursing, and t'other 
 railing, for half an hour, when a great log of wood by y* rowl- 
 ing of y^ ship tumbled upon George's legs, and bruised him a 
 little; w*=^ George taking up into his hands, and thinking it had 
 been thrown at him by old Robin, let fly at y^ old fellow, to- 
 gether with an whole broad-side of oaths and curses, and so 
 they fell to boxing. — I mention this only to see the incorrigible 
 senslesncs of such tarpawlin 'wretches in y* greatest extremity 
 of danger." 
 
SEPTEMBER 1678. 256 
 
 A SONNET. 
 
 The Tune — No scornfull lover e'er shall hoast. 
 Composed at the Spitt Head, Sept. 26, 1678. 
 
 When, Phillis, first I saw your face, 
 
 I lov'd at liberty; 
 But 'ere you parted from that place, 
 
 I felt captivity. 
 'Twas in the twinkling of an eye 
 
 Blind Cupid playd his part ; 
 His golden arrow he let flye^ 
 
 And peirc't me to the harte. 
 
 Yet, Phillis, I must tell you too. 
 
 You ne'er shall boast in vaine. 
 That you have kil'd a lover true. 
 
 And felt yourselfe no paine. 
 To Venus I my selfe will goe. 
 
 And wooe her Dyetee, 
 To send blind Cupid with his bowe 
 
 And shoote the same at thee. 
 
 Then, Phillis, let your fancy move 
 
 In the same spheare with myne ; 
 111 give myn harte to thee (my love,) 
 
 And thou shalt give mee thyne. 
 No turtle doves were e'er so true. 
 
 Or halfe so constant bee : 
 My Phillis, I '11 love non but you. 
 
 And you'l love non but mee. 
 
 Though, Phillis, you have charms in store 
 
 To conquor whom you please. 
 Our voyage yeelds fayre ladys more. 
 
 Which may be woon with ease: 
 But since I find your harte abyds 
 
 Wholly resign'd to mee. 
 Neglecting all the world besyds, 
 
 I'll fancy non but thee. 
 
 H T. 
 
SEPTEMBER 1678. 257 
 
 27 This day wee have beere brought on board, and 
 other things. 
 
 28 The merchants that lay in the Downes all this 
 while for a wind, and bound for the Straits with us, 
 are com in to this Rode this morning. The Lord 
 Mordant is com to Portchmouth. 
 
 (29) A blustering, rainy day: at 7 at night the Lord 
 Mordant and 4 servants cam on board to goe the 
 voyage with us. No prayers, by reason of the ship's 
 buisnes, 
 30 A dull darke day. We expect orders to sayle 
 every howre. 
 Oct. 1 A very fayre day ; but the wind still foule. 
 
 2 This morning dyed Captaine P.ulleare,^^ Captaine of 
 the Ann and Christopher, a fyre ship, and bound 
 with us into the Straits. He was buryed at Ports- 
 mouth in the afternoone, and severall peales of can- 
 non rang him to the shoare. 
 
 5 High winds and raine these 3 days. And this 
 day cam in a French vessell, which had lost her 
 maine mast and mizon. 
 
 (6) Prayers, no sermon ; our Captaine being on shoare. 
 Much wind ; and the most tempestuous night for 
 
 *' He was appointed lieutenant of the Bull in 1665^ one of the 
 ships unfortunately taken by the Dutch in the following year, 
 during the long and desperate engagement with the Duke of Al- 
 bemarle. In 1672 he was promoted to the command of the Little 
 Francis, a fire-ship, from which, in the next year, he was removed 
 to the Benjamin, a vessel of the same description. On the 4th 
 of February, 1677-8, he was appointed to the Ann and Christo- 
 pher, in the command of which, as Teonge informs us, he died. 
 
 S 
 
OCTOBER 1678. 258 
 
 raine, thunder, lightning and wind, as ever I saw, to 
 my best remembrance. 
 
 10 Violent winds and raine till this day. Now wee 
 hope all the foule weather is blowne over. Fayre 
 weather, but a foule wind, all these 3 ensueing days. 
 
 (13) This day is so fayre, that I preacht a sermon on 
 our quarter deck. Wee have still ill luck: I am 
 afraid of an unfortunate voyage ; for this day our 
 Pursor, Mr. Gelly, is dead at Portsmouth, and our 
 Leiutenant is very neare it. And the wind is as 
 crosse as it hath beene all this while. 
 14 The wind fayre this morning, but soone turn'd. 
 But the weather very fayre for 3 days. 
 
 17 The wind is now fayre. Wee wey anchor; are 
 under sayle by 4; and salute the Admirall with 7 
 gunns. Addue to Portsmouth ; and before 7 wee are 
 at anchor at Snt. Ellen's Poynt. 
 
 18 Blustering weather still, but drye, and very cold, 
 At halfe an howre after 11 wee are under saile 
 againe, with 1 8 merchants, 2 fyre ships, and 2 frigotts, 
 besyd our owne. Wee Admyrall. 
 
 19 A fayre wind and weather, and wee sayle merily 
 for PHmmouth; and are this morning over against 
 Dartmouth; and now I can count at least 30 in our 
 convoy. 
 
 (20) Wee are calmed at the Ramm Head : at 3 cam a 
 small breese, and wee anchored in the Roade, or 
 rather in Plymmouth Soundings, at 6. Saluted the 
 cyttidell with 7 gunns: they gave as many; wee 
 returne 3. No time for prayers to day. 
 
OCTOBER 1678. 259 
 
 21 I went on shoare to see the cyttidell, which is 
 a place of much strength, and tis pitty it is not 
 finished. I lay all night on shoare; and 
 
 22 Cam back this night with the Captain e, 
 
 24 This day at 2 wee are under sayle, and stand off 
 only to draw forth our fleet e, which tis sayd will con- 
 sist of 100 ships. In the evening wee put to sea; 
 so that I may count this day to be the begining of 
 our voyage, God send it a prosperous on ! but I 
 much feare it, all things hithertoo haveing beene so 
 crosse. 
 
 25 At 10 wee are, with as fayre a gale as can be 
 desyred, past the Lyzard Poynt ; and boath our 
 Master and my selfe counted 105 ships in sight. A 
 brave fleete ! At 1 1 a small vessell, homeward bound, 
 fell in amonge us ; and ran on board the Ann and 
 Christopher, our fyre-ship, and broake her owne bolt- 
 splitt, and toare her owne fore top sayle. At 2 I went 
 on the poope, where I could scarce see the English 
 coaste, and sighing, bad addue to England, and to all 
 my friends there; yet hopeing to see them againe 
 about a 12 months hence. 
 
 A SONG, r 
 Amyntas, forc't to sea, complaines for his abseJit Chris. 
 The Tune — Fame of thy beauty and thy, &c. 
 
 England, adue ! I now no more 
 
 Can vew thy borders from the maine ; 
 
 But gazeing back towards thy shoare, 
 Do sighing ^vish mee there againe. 
 s 2 
 
OCTOBER 1678. 260 
 
 Since Cupid with his golden dart 
 Hath wrought in us this sympathee. 
 
 And joynd us boath in on true harte^, 
 Why should wee now divorced bee ? 
 
 Which of the Gods did he displease ? 
 
 Or whoe would think them so unkinde. 
 To send Amyntas crosse the seas^ 
 
 And Cloris force to stay behind ? 
 
 Or what malignant planetts raignd. 
 Thus to torment a sheapardesse ; 
 
 And my poore Cloris hath constrain'd 
 At once to part from all her blisse ? 
 
 Would Jove permitt, and Neptune please 
 With ^ol's ayd her course to steare. 
 
 That shee might safly crosse the seas^ 
 Then^ I could wish my Cloris heare. 
 
 But since our wishes are in vaine, 
 O Gods, that wee may you addore. 
 
 Bring mee but safly back againe 
 To Cloris, and I '11 aske no more. 
 
 Composed at Sea, Octob. 25, 1678. — H. T. 
 
 26 Gallant fay re weather, and wee are now almost 
 entringe on the Bay of Bischay. God send us well 
 over it ! Wee end the weeke merrily, in drinking 
 our friends' healths in a bole of punch. 
 
 (27) A very fayre day : wee have prayers, but no ser- 
 mon, this day. 
 
 28 Now I begin to make cartridges for the Captain's 
 gunns. 
 
 29 This day wee begin to baracado our quarter deck 
 with an old cable, to keepe off small shott ; and a 
 good shift too. 
 
OCTOBER 1678. 261 
 
 30 A summar's day. Now I make cartridges for my 
 owne staff guim, and som for musketts also. 
 
 31 A stronge gale to day. A small pink ran on 
 board the C'astle fyre ship, and broake off her owne 
 fore top mast, and did som prejudice to her owne 
 bolt-splitt also. The weakest goes allways to the 
 wall. Much raine this evening, and very tem- 
 pestuous. Wee had not such a tumbling time since 
 wee cam to sea. 
 
 Nov. 1 More mild. At 12 the morning fogg broake up. 
 At night wee begin Chrismas, drinking health to 
 our friends in a boule of punch. 
 2 This evening I began to be very feaverish, and 
 
 tooke a sweate. 
 (3) The Lord Mordant, taking occasion by my not 
 being very well, would have preacht, andaskt the Cap- 
 tain's leave last night, and to that intent sate up till 
 4 in the morning to compose his speech, and intended 
 to have Mr. Norwood to sing the Psalme. AU this I 
 myselfe heard in agitation ; and resolving to prevent 
 him, I got up in the morning before I should have 
 done, had I had respect to my owne health, and cam 
 into the gTcate cabin, where I found the zealous Lord 
 with our Captaine, whom I did so handle in a smart 
 and short discourse, that he went out of the cabin in 
 greate wrath. In the afternoone he set on of the 
 carpentars crewe to woorke about his cabin ; and I 
 being acquainted with it, did by my Captaine's 
 order discharge the woorke man, and he left woork- 
 ing; at which the Reverent Lord was so vexed, that 
 he borrowed a hammar, and busyed himselfe all that 
 
NOVEMBER 1678. 262 
 
 day in nayling up his hangings f^ but being done on 
 the sabbaoth day, and also when there was no ne- 
 cessity, I hope the woorke will not be longe lived. 
 From that day he loved neyther mee nor the Cap- 
 taine. No prayers, for discontent. 
 
 ** This eccentric character, who at the period in question 
 must have been in his twentieth year, was the eldest son of John, 
 Lord Avanloe, and was brought up to the naval service, under 
 the Admirals Torrington and Narborough, in the Mediterra- 
 nean. In 1680 he signalized his courage at Tangier against 
 the Moors. Being among the first who engaged in the designs of 
 the Prince of Orange, he was, upon the accession of that indivi- 
 dual to the throne of England, rewarded by a seat in the Privy 
 Council, and the place of one of the Lords of the Bedchamber. 
 In 1689 he was appointed first Lord of the Treasury and raised 
 to the dignity of Earl of Monmouth, the title of his maternal 
 grandfather, and in 1 697 be succeeded to the Earldom of Peter- 
 borough on the death of his uncle. In 1705 he was appointed 
 Commander of the forces sent to SjDain in support of the 
 Archduke Charles, a competitor for the crown of that kingdom. 
 In this command he continued for some time, and performed con- 
 siderable service to the cause by his successes, most of which 
 were gained with an inconsiderable army in point of numbers, 
 by extraordinary rapidity in his motions, and by a daring spirit of 
 enterprize. He possessed a ready invention for stratagems ; some 
 of which went to the utmost limit of what is deemed allowable 
 in war. Born with an exalted imagination, a romantic cast of 
 mind, and a restless activity, he stood distinguished from ordi- 
 nary mortals in every thing he did. Such was his excess of mo- 
 bility, that the ministers used to say, they were obliged to write 
 at him, and not to him. Burnet describes him as ^' a man of 
 much heat, many notions, and full of discourse ; he was brave 
 and generous, but had not true judgment ; his thoughts were 
 crude and indigested, and his secrets were soon known." It 
 was his own observation, that he had seen more kings and posti- 
 lions than any other man in Europe. He was twice married : 
 first to the daughter of Sir Alexander Frazer, by whom he had 
 two sons and a daughter ; and secondly to Mrs. Anastatia Robin- 
 son, the celebrated singer. He died at Lisbon in 1735, in the 
 seventy-seventh year of his age. 
 
NOVEMBER 1678. 263 
 
 4 Much raine, and a very tempestuous night, and a 
 foule wind ; so that wee are likely to have a longe 
 passage to Cales. 
 
 5 The sam bad wind and weather. At 10 I buryed 
 in the sea Will. Potten, on of the carpenter s crue, 
 who sickned at Portchmouth. 
 
 8 Tempestuous weather, and the wind crosse. About 
 2 this morning a sea struck our ship on the starboard 
 quarter, as if it would have broake the ship ; cam 
 quite over all, and pickled the men. 
 
 9 This day wee met with a small vessell adrift. She 
 was a Portegees, and laden with come, but not any 
 on in her. The merchants that cam first to her 
 tooke her sayls and yards^ and what else they pleased, 
 and let her goe againe. 
 
 (10^ I preacht a sermon on the quarter deck, of Faith, 
 Hope, and Charity, from these woords — Our Father, 
 which art in Heaven. 
 
 12 Another fayre is kept on the quarter deck for our 
 seamen. 
 
 13 Fayre weather, but a crosse wind. This day 
 dined with us the twoe fyre-ships' Captaines, and 
 Capt. Petts^^ of the Store ship. Wee had an achbone 
 
 •' The ancestors and relatives of this gentleman were succes- 
 sively employed as builders of the Royal Navy for upwards of a 
 century ; and it appears Captain Pett was at an early age in- 
 troduced to the naval service of his country. From the mention 
 made of him by Teonge, who describes him as ^^ of the Store- 
 ship," it is probable that he did not at the period hold a commis- 
 sion as Captain in the Royal Navy; and indeed there is no notice 
 of him as holding that rank, in any of the lists of Commanders, 
 that we have seen, until the year 1693. The following honour- 
 
NOVEMBER 1678. 264 
 
 of good beife and cabidge ; a hinder quarter of mut- 
 ton and turnips ; a hogg's head and haslett roasted ; 
 3 tarts, 3 plates of apples, 2 sorts of excellent cheese : 
 this is our short commons at sea. But wee had like 
 to have had a bad supper ; for a little before 7 the 
 Master left his candle burning in his cabin, which 
 fjred a bunch of rosemary, and had like to have 
 fyred the ship : and this also I take to be an ill omen 
 of a bad, troublesom voyage. 
 
 14 Wee discover a fleete of at least 40 sayle stand- 
 ing as wee doe, but know not yet what they are. 
 
 15 The fleete proves to be our Newfound Land fleete : 
 the WoolHdge their convoy ; whoe gave us 3 cheares 
 and 5 gunns. Wee give the sam ; and Capt. Diker- 
 son^* cam on board us to see our Captaine. 
 
 able mention is made of him in a letter from Dublin^ dated June 
 the 4th, 1694 : — " On Saturday last arrived here the Soestdyke 
 yatch. Captain Phineas Pett, Commander, from Chester, who 
 brought over the Lord Chancellor Porter, the Lord Chief Justice 
 Reynell, and several officers belonging to the new regiments now 
 raising here. The day before she arrived, a ship under Ostend 
 colours, carrying 14 guns and 6 peteraroes, came up with her, 
 but soon after hoisted French colours, and bearing down, as if to 
 board the yatch, poured into her a volley of great and small shot. 
 Captain Pett, who had put every thing in readiness to receive 
 the enemy, remained quiet until they had fired, and then plyed 
 them so hotly vvdth 5 guns he had brought to bear upon them, 
 and with all the small shot he could make, both of seamen and 
 passengers, that the privateer tacked and stood away right before 
 the wind, after several of her. men had been seen to drop. Cap- 
 tain Pett in this spirited encounter lost but 3 men." 
 
 ^* Captain Richard Dickenson was made second lieutenant of 
 the Swiftsure in 1665. On the 13th of June, 1667:, he was pro- 
 moted to the command of the Joseph fire-ship. In the following 
 year he returned to his former rank, and was appointed to the 
 
NOVEMBER 1678. 265 
 
 16 A warme day, but still a crosse wind. 
 (17) I preacht a sermon on the first petition ; Hallowed 
 be thy name. 
 
 18 At 10 this morning wee see land; viz. Mount 
 Chega, neare Snt. Mary's Port. Tis a longe passage 
 
 1 9 to Cales. A bad wind still. 
 
 20 This morning wee mett 9 Hollanders. Their Ad- 
 miral! saluted us with 9 gunns ; the Vice with 7 ; 
 the Reare with 5. Wee answered so. 
 
 2 1 This day I buryed in the sea Henry Spencer of 
 Lankishyre, whoe gives all his pay, and what else he 
 had, to his landlady at Portsmouth. 
 
 22 Never longe that coms at last : wee cam to an 
 anchor in Cales Roade at 8 ; where wee find the 
 Pearle, and the Ruby, Enghsh frigotts. Severall 
 salutes pass ; and 
 
 23 I was kindly entertaind on shoare at Sir James 
 Cuningham's house, an Enghsh gentleman. 
 
 Rupert. In 1671 he was made first lieutenant of the Dread- 
 nought, and in 1672 was once more appointed a second lieutenant 
 on board the Royal Katherine, and soon afterwards promoted to 
 be second Captain of the Royal Charles. In September, 1674, he 
 was made Commander of the Hunter; on the 12th of April, 1678, 
 of the Woolwich; and on the 17th of the same month, in the 
 year 1680, of the Diamond. He sailed for the Mediterranean 
 soon afterwards, and in the year 1682, being still on that station, 
 was removed into the Tyger Prize, a ship of 40 guns, taken from 
 the Algerines by the Rupert. Returning from the Streights, 
 he was on the 23d of March, 1684-5, made Commander of the 
 Oxford. He commanded a ship, or ships of the Hne, after the 
 Revolution, but we cannot ascertain their names, and from the 
 period of his removrJ to the Oxford his career is involved in un- 
 certainty. 
 
NOVEMBER 1678. 266 
 
 (24) No sermon to day; our Captaine dined on shoare. 
 The Rupert, the Vice-Admirall to our fleete in the 
 Straits, cam in hither this afternoone : wee gave her 
 9 gunns ; shee returned 7. And 
 
 26 The WooUige cam in to day, whoe had lost 3 of 
 her convoy to the Argeareenes since wee left her and 
 her fleete. 
 
 At 4 wee are under sayle, and no sooner are wee 
 so, but wee ran on board of a ship that lay by us, and 
 broake off her bolt spHtt yard, and our top yard; and 
 wee cam to an anchor again e on the outside of all 
 the ships. The Captaine disliking som passages, 
 had confined our Master to his cabin, as soone as wee 
 cam to Cales. The Lord Mordant was instrumen- 
 tall, and he hath left us, and is gon into the Rupert; 
 and his Sunday's worke is com to nothinge. 
 
 27 By 1 1 wee are under sayle for Tangeare ; wee 
 have with us the Ann and Christopher fyre-ship, the 
 Store ship, and 12 merchants. 
 
 28 By 6 wee com to an anchor in Tangeare Roade. 
 Wee find the Charles gaily, whoe had lately fought 
 with the Argeareenes, and made an honorable re- 
 treate, or else she had been taken. 
 
 29 Mr. Peyton and I went a shoare, and were weU 
 wetted ; the weather was so bad, that wee could not 
 get on board againe. Here wee saw 5 Argeareenes 
 goe by us into the Straits mouth ; and wee expect 
 to fight them every howre. 
 
 30 A little French vesseU was over sett in the har- 
 bour ; and a boate and 5 men driven on the shoare 
 to the Moores. AU bad fortune still. 
 
DECEMBER 1678. 267 
 
 Dec. 1 This night wee got on board againe, but soundly 
 wetted. 
 
 3 By 8 wee are under sayle. God send us good luck ! 
 but by all that hath happened as yet, I feare a trou- 
 blesom voyage. At 10 wee salute the towne with 9 
 gunns; they give us 11, which maks us woonder; wee 
 give 5, they as many ; and wee give 5 more. Wee 
 are 1 2 in all, have a fay re gale, and are at Giblitore by 3. 
 
 4 The wind holds fayre, and by breake of day 
 against Maligo, and calmed all the day after. Here 
 wee see the Granado mountains, whose tops (with 
 age or snow) are as white as milke. 
 
 5 About two of the clock wee discover two sayles 
 stand towards the shoare to crosse us. Wee make 
 all things ready to fight. They put abroad the Eng- 
 lish colours, but wee knew them to be Argeareenes. 
 After they had vewed us awhile, they stood off to sea. 
 Wee supposing they might fall upon us in the night, 
 caused our Store ship to carry the light, and all the 
 merchants to follow her closse, and our ship and the 
 fyre-ship followed a good distance a starne, supposing 
 that they would have fallen furiously eyther on us or 
 the fyre ship ; which if they had done, they might 
 (like the Scotchman) have taken a tartar : but they 
 would not be so trepand, but left us. 
 
 6 The wind is cleare against us, and wee strive in 
 vaine. At last wee are forct to com to an anchor in 
 Almajya Bay, just before the towne. 
 
 7 The Spaniards wiU not suffer us to com on shoare, 
 but they let us fetch water, and will sell us what 
 conveniencys wee want. 
 
DECEMBER 1678. 268 
 
 (8) Prayers, no sermon ; our Captaine not being on 
 board. After dinner I went with our Captaine to 
 the towne syde, but they would not give us leave to 
 com a shoare. But they brought to us good wine, 
 lemons, oringes, pom-cytrons, sheepe, henns, eggs, 
 cole worts, &c. and sould them cheape enough. 
 
 Tis a small towne, compassed with a pittifuU 
 walle, which runns up to a castle that stands on the 
 side of the hill, an old Maurisco building, and seems 
 very stronge by its cituation. I saw no gunns ; but 
 the report was, there were 4. The bay is very large 
 and also deepe, full of fish and foule, and very com- 
 modious for anchorage. Here wee Had also excel- 
 lent oyle and salletts. 
 9 Under sayle by 7, and by 1 1 wee passe by Cape 
 Degat, with a fayre gale. 
 
 10 In the afternoone wee passe by Carthageena and 
 Cape Snt. Paule. 
 
 1 1 And by on a clock at anchor in Aligant Roade ; 
 where wee find severall merchants, whoe salute us, 
 but not on man of warr. 
 
 12 I went on shoare to see the place, and went almost 
 to the castle ; but the steepnes of the hill forced mee 
 to retreate. 
 
 14 At 10 wee are under sayle ; only wee lye by till 
 our Captaine came. This day wee begin to have to 
 our 2d course at dinner, reasings, figgs, almonds, &c. 
 (15) No prayers to day for sayling. By 10 wee com 
 closse to the Hand called Firmateare, and in the 
 afternoone by Iversy. 
 
 1 6 Wee sayle by the Capareroes and Majorca, and are 
 
DECEMBER 1678. 2G9 
 
 chased by 2 Argeareenes ; but they soone left us, 
 and stood to sea. 
 17 At on this morninge roase a frett of wind, which, 
 in despite of all meanes that wee could use, drowned 
 our longe-hoate, which was at the starne of our ship ; 
 and w^hilst wee w ere busy in thinking to save the 
 boate, wee lost sight of the 4 ships that were our 
 companions ; but at night wee cam together againe 
 with joy. 
 2 1 Lamentable colde weather; and a crosse wind hath, 
 these 4 days, driven us wee can scarce tell whither. 
 But this morning wee can discover Mynorcha, or 
 Minyorke : the wind scants againe. Wee keepe Snt. 
 Thomas's fayre againe, for cloaths for the seamen. 
 At 8 wee com to an anchor in Port Mahone Roade. 
 (22) All our fleete are in this harbour ; and are joy- 
 full at our arrivall, for they much wanted the ship 
 of stores. And so much company cam on board us, 
 that wee could not possibly have prayers. 
 
 23 A rayny day, and very cold ; and wee not yet ad- 
 mitted to com in. 
 
 24 A fayre Chrismas Eve. The Prick Master cam 
 on board to muster us. 
 
 25 Good Chrismas Day. Wee goe to prayers at 10 ; 
 and the wind roase of such a sudden, that I was 
 forced (by the Captain's command) to conclude 
 abruptly at the end of the Letany; and wee had no 
 sermon. And soone after, by the carelessnes of som, 
 our barge at starne was almost sunk, but recovered. 
 Wee had not so greate a dinner as was intended, for 
 the whole fleete being in this harbour, beife could not 
 
DECEMBER 1678. 270 
 
 be gott. Yet wee had to dinner, an excellent rice 
 pudding in a greate charger, a speciall peice of Mar- 
 tinmas English beife, and a neat's tounge, and good 
 cabbige, a charger full of excellent fresh fish fryde, 
 a douzen of wood-cocks in a pye, which cost 15^., a 
 couple of good henns roasted, 3 sorts of cheese ; and 
 last of all, a greate charger full of blew figgs, almonds, 
 and raysings ; and wine and punch gallore, and a 
 douzen of English pippens. 
 
 The wind was so high all this night, that wee 
 ever expected when it would have broake our cable 
 or anchor. But the greatest losse wee yet sustayned 
 -was this: about i I or 12 a clock our honest Leiue- 
 tenant, Mr. Will. New, dyed, and left a mornfull 
 ship's company behind him. Yesterday our Capt. 
 bought 3 Spanish hoggs : the rufFnes of the weather 
 made them so sea sick, that no man could forbeare 
 laughing to see them goe reeling and spewing about 
 the decks. 
 
 26 The weather is very ruff and could, and the wind 
 contrary, so that wee can not get into the harbour. 
 This afternoone wee put our leiuetenant into a coffin, 
 but know not when wee shall bury him. 
 
 27 Wee send to day to have leave to bury him on the 
 shoare. 
 
 28 This day wee carry his corps in the barge to a 
 small iland lying in the harbour, which is given to 
 the English to bury their dead uppon ; and there 
 wee bury him. Severall peales of greate gunns rang 
 his funerall kneU. After the solemnity I went on 
 board our old ship the Assistance, which lay closse 
 
DECEMBER 1678. 271 
 
 by the iland ; and was courteously entertayned by 
 my old acquaintance Mr. Berry, the pursor there. 
 (29) I preacht a funerall sermon for our Leiuetenant, 
 whom wee buryed yesterday ; text, Gen. xlvii. 9. 
 After dinner our Captaine tooke mee on shoare with 
 him to the village under the castle (for wee ventred 
 hard to bring our ship so farr in, and had almost 
 ran her ashoare), and were boath nobly entertaind 
 by Captaine Don Phillippo, captaine to the castle. 
 
 30 And this morning wee warpe in to the fleete ; 
 
 31 \Miere wee end the old yeare merily in wine, 
 punch, and bran dee. 
 
 Jan. 1 I was invited on board the Royal Oake by Mr. 
 1678-9 EUis, the Chaplen. 
 
 2 A fayre day, but very cold. I buryed on the 
 iland WiUiam Biggs. 
 
 3 I was invited on board the Assistance, to sup, by 
 Mr. Mosse, Chaplen. - 
 
 (5) Prayers, no sermon ; our Captaine indisposed. Sir 
 Roger Strickland dined on board us. The Portland 
 went hence for Lygorne. Cold weather. 
 
 7 This day kept on shoare the festivall of Snt. An- 
 tonio. A high day. The Assistance barge out 
 rowed the Royal Oak barge this day. 
 
 8 I went with our Captaine a walking beyond Port 
 Mahone, to a place full of gardens ; and returning 
 wee found a Spanyard hooking upp oysters, and 
 bought som of him. Very cold weather. 
 
 9 The Spanish galloons for their unciviHty are com- 
 manded hence. 
 
 10 Our new Leiutenant, Mr. George Mountegue, 
 
JANUARY 167B-9. 272 
 
 sonn to the Lord Mountegue, cam on board us this 
 day. ■ 
 
 (12) Rayny and very cold weather. Prayers, no ser- 
 mon for colde. 
 
 13 A counsell of warr was held on board the Plym- 
 mouth, our Admirall, concerning som misdemeanurs 
 in our Master, Mr. Henry Sturke, whoe was confined 
 to his cabin ever since wee cam from Cales, and was 
 this day suspended from his place : and the next 
 buisnes was concerning Sir Roger Strickland's re- 
 moval into our ship, the BristoU, in regard his owne 
 ship, the Mary, is disabled to indure the sea. And he 
 being the Rear Admirall, may make choyce of what 
 ship he liks best. And into what ship our Captaine 
 is to goe, is not yet concluded. 
 
 14 Tis resolved that our Captaine removes into the 
 Roy all Oake ; a stately ship, and of great force. 
 Rainy and very cold weather. 
 
 16 This morning the 3 Captains exchange ships: 
 Captain Killigrue'" out of the Royall Oake into the 
 
 ** This officer held so prominent a station in the naval trans- 
 actions of the period^ that our mention of him must necessarily 
 occupy a larger space than we have usually allotted to our 
 biographical notices throughout the Volume. Captain Henry 
 Killegrew was the grandson of Sir Robert Killegrew of Han- 
 worth in the county of Middlesex ; and having early entered 
 into the naval service, was in the year 1666 made lieutenant of 
 the Cambridge. From this ship, in the following year, he was re- 
 moved to the same station on board the Sapphire, and in 1668 
 to the Constant Warwick. On the 9th of January, 1672-3, he 
 was appointed Commander of the Forrester, and in the course of 
 the following summer was removed, first into the Bonaventure, 
 and afterwards into the Monk. On the 9th of March, 1674, he 
 was made Captain of the Swan prize ; on the 22d of April, ] 675^ 
 
JANUARY 167S-9. - 273 
 
 Mary, to goe home ; Sir Roger Strickland into the 
 Bristoll ; and our Captaine Langston into the Royall 
 
 of the Harwich ; and soon afterwards, upon the death of Captain 
 Worden, he was promoted to the Henrietta. On the 7th of 
 the following January he was made Captain of the Bristol, and 
 shortly afterwards, while in the Mediterranean, removed into 
 the Royal Oak ; from which ship he exchanged to the Mary, then 
 ordered home, as related by our Author, and returned in her, 
 having been absent on the Mediterranean station for several years. 
 On the 3d of January following his arrival at Plymouth, he was 
 removed into the Leopard, and again, on the 27th of the same 
 month, into the Foresight In this vessel he appears to have re- 
 mained stationary until May, 1683, when he was made Captain 
 of the Montague ; and on the 20th of the same month, in the fol- 
 lowing year, he was appointed Commander of the Mordaunt. 
 His next ship was the Dragon, to which he removed on the 11th 
 July, 1686, and was soon afterwards despatched with a small 
 squadron to the Mediterranean, to which station he had been 
 as it were habituated, in search of the Marquis de Fleury, whose 
 piratical depredations had considerably interrupted our commerce. 
 This personage, among other enormities, had captured a ship 
 called the Jerusalem, which had on board a Bashaw on his way to 
 Tripoli, and carried his prize into Malta, where he agreed wath 
 the Bashaw for his ransom, and departed, leaving behind him 
 the females of the Bashaw's seraglio, and other passengers, to the 
 number of sixty-two, whose rate of ransom was not settled. 
 Soon after the Marquis had sailed. Captain Killigrew arrived 
 in quest of him, and, by his spirited interference with the 
 Grand Master, procured their release. Not content with ren- 
 dering them this service, he took them, and their effects, on 
 board some of the ships of his squadron, and put them all safe 
 on shore at Tripoli, whither they were originally bound. Having 
 by this generous conduct excited a feeling highly advantageous 
 to his country and the national character, he immediately sailed 
 from Tripoli in quest of the Marquis; and receiving intelligence 
 that he had put into Villa Franca, he directed his course thither, 
 but found on his arrival that the Marquis had fled, having first 
 completely dismantled his ship. The neighbouring coasts being 
 consequently freed from any apprehension of future depredations. 
 
JANUARY 1678-9. 274 
 
 Oake, a ship like him selfe. Now the flagg at the 
 mizon top is hoysted on the BristoU, at which time 
 
 Captain Killigrew returned to his post off Sallee; and on the 8th 
 of December^ 1687:, being in chase of a Sallee frigate^, was severely 
 wounded by the bursting of a gun, from which accident he how- 
 ever speedily recovered. He remained on the Mediterranean 
 station until the 3d of May, 1689, about six months after the 
 Revolution had taken place at home; and almost immediately 
 upon his return, his prudent and gallant conduct, added to the 
 experience he had acquired by a long and active service, being 
 universally acknowledged, he was promoted to the rank of Vice- 
 Admiral of the Blue, and was soon afterwards detached in the 
 Kent, to which he had shifted his flag, and a small squadron, 
 consisting chiefly of armed ships hired from the merchants, to 
 blockade the harbour of Dunkirk, in which it was reported a 
 considerable number of French ships were collected : this infor- 
 mation, however, proved incorrect, and he continued for some 
 time to cruise up and down the Channel, without meeting with 
 any occurrence worth relating. On the 23d of December fol- 
 lowing. Admiral Killigrew was appointed Commander-in-chief 
 of a squadron sent to the Mediterranean to oppose the Toulon 
 fleet : the force under his orders consisted of twelve line of 
 battle ships, a frigate, and two fire-ships, and he was joined also 
 by a squadron belonging to the States General, under the com- 
 mand of Admiral AUemande. Misfortune and disappointment 
 seem to have attended this armament from the moment of its 
 equipment : — meeting with contrary winds, and encountering re- 
 peated storms, it was in the first place upwards of a month on 
 its passage to Cadiz: upon the voyage, many of the English 
 ships received considerable damage, and two Dutch men of war 
 foundered. On the 9th of May, most of the ships being re- 
 equipped as well as circumstances would permit, the Admiral 
 received information that the Toulon fleet, consisting of 10 sail 
 of the line, commanded by Chateau-Renaud, was at sea. He ac- 
 cordingly sailed on the morning of the 10th, with seven English 
 and two Dutch ships, being all that were in a condition for ser- 
 vice, having previously despatched orders to Gibraltar for Captain 
 Shelton, who lay there with a small squadron, to join him : on 
 the day following the junction with Shelton's division, the Ad- 
 
JANUAiiY 1678-9. 275 
 
 the Mary, Royall Oake, and Bristoll, fyre 21 gmms 
 apeice ; and every Captaine departed from his old 
 
 miral got sight of the French squadron, then off Ceiita Point, 
 and Renaud, imagining his opponent's force to be weaker than 
 it really was, suffered the headmost ships to approach within 
 two miles of his van, when discovering his mistake, he instantly 
 set his top-gallant sails, and cro^^'ded away with all the sail he 
 could carry. The English immediately pursued, but were 
 unable to come up with them, though they continued the chase 
 until 10 o'clock the next day, when the rear of the enemy's squa- 
 dron, being four leagues a-head of the English van, whose rear 
 were hull down, the Admiral desisted from the hopeless pursuit, 
 and brought-to for the scattered ships to join him, and in the 
 evening bore away for Cadiz, whence, after detaching seve- 
 ral of his ships upon dilFerent services, he prepared to return 
 to England with the remainder of the squadron. The same ill 
 fortune that attended him from the commencement of this ex- 
 pedition continued to the last, being not less than thirty-five 
 days on his passage to Plymouth, and upon his arrival there he 
 found the French fleet in possession of the Channel, so that it 
 was impossible for him to proceed farther. Notwithstanding 
 the ill success of this expedition, the conduct of Admiral Killi- 
 grew was so little open to censure, that it was found impossible 
 to ascribe any cause for its failure to his behaviour or manage- 
 ment, and he was immediately afterwards appointed one of the 
 joint Admirals, with Sir R. Haddock and Sir J. Ashby, to com- 
 mand the fleet in the absence of the Earl of Torrington ; and on 
 the 29th of August following, he joined his coadjutors with the 
 squadron under his command. The force of the joint Admirals, 
 when united, consisted of 43 ships, exclusive of a Dutch fleet ; 
 and as soon as they were victualled, and had taken on board the 
 Earl of Marlborough and 5000 land forces, they sailed for Ireland, 
 having previously sent their first and second rates to Chatham. 
 The Admirals were then necessitated to remove their flag into 
 the Kent, a third-rate. The fleet arrived at Cork on the 21st 
 of September, and after a short contest with a battery erected 
 by the Irish at the entrance of the harbour, from which, how- 
 ever, they were soon driven, the Earl of Marlborough and his 
 troops were landed in perfect safety. The siege of Cork was 
 
 T 2 
 
JANUARY 1678-9. 276 
 
 ship, and was also received into his new ship, with 
 3 cheares, and drumms beating, and trumpetts sound- 
 terminated by its surrender on the 29th of the same months and 
 the season being too far advanced to fear any attempt at annoy- 
 ance from the enemy's fleet, or to trust any longer, with prudence, 
 so many ships on so dangerous a station, the joint Admirals were 
 ordered to return, leaving behind them a small squadron, under 
 the command of the Duke of Grafton, to assist the future opera- 
 tions of the army. The fleet accordingly arrived in the Downs 
 on the 8th of October, the service having been performed in as 
 little time, the season considered, as the voyage alone usually oc- 
 cupies. Upon the return of the fleet into port for the winter, 
 the Commissioners resigned their command; and, on the 23d of 
 December following, Admiral Killigrew was promoted to the 
 rank of Admiral of the Blue, and served in . that station in the 
 grand fleet during the following year. During the year 1692 Kil- 
 ligrew does not appear to have held any command, but in 1693 
 he was again called to act as joint Commander of the fleet, in 
 conjunction with Sir Cloudesley Shovel and Sir Ralph Dela- 
 Tal ; on the 15th of April he was also appointed one of the Com- 
 missioners for executing the office of Lord High Admiral, and 
 we now approach the termination of his professional career. In 
 the month of May following, the Smyrna fleet, consisting of 400 
 sail of merchant ships, under the convoy of Sir George Rooke 
 with a strong squadron, sailed from the Downs : in addition to 
 the regular convoy, the grand fleet under the command of the 
 joint Admirals saw the convoy fifty leagues to the south-west 
 of Ushant, and, having no longer any apprehension of danger, re- 
 turned. The French, however, wishing to strike a signal blow 
 to our commerce, that might in some measure palliate their dis- 
 grace at La Hogue, had pitched on Lagos Bay as the rendez- 
 vous of their squadrons from Brest and the Mediterranean : here 
 they lay as it were in ambuscade, and at the proper moment 
 sallied upon their unsuspecting prey. Had the scheme been exe- 
 cuted with the same dexterity with which it was planned, the 
 consequences would have been fatal to the whole fleet ; as it was, 
 more than three parts of it were preserved. This unfortunate 
 event was charged principally to the mismanagement of the 
 joint Admirals; but, upon a strict inquiry into their conduct by 
 
JANUARY 1G78-9. 277 
 
 ing, God send us all good luck ! but still it puts us 
 all to much trouble. 
 17 The Assistance is gon to convoy merchants to 
 Scanderoond. Colde. And this day my orders for 
 the Royall Oake were signed. 
 
 1 9 Prayers ; no sermon. This being the first Sunday 
 that our Captaine was on board the Royall Oake, 
 our boatswaine made tlie ship woondrous fine, with 
 a pendent at every yard arme, in all 25 pendents. 
 Many Spanyards cam on board to see our ship. I 
 was their usher, and had many thanks. 
 
 20 About 5 I was invited, with the rest of the Chap- 
 lens, to the funerall of Mr. Toogood, our victuellor, 
 whoe dyed at Mahone. Wee went all to the house 
 where he dyed, and brought out the corps in a coflSn, 
 and thus were placed, (the whole towne gazing at our 
 formality). 8 trumpetts went first ; the Chaplens 
 went next by 2 and 2 ; next the corps borne by 6 
 seamen, the pawle being borne up by 10 Pursors ; 
 then the Captaines ; next the Leiuetenants and Chy- 
 rurgions, 2 and 2. Thus wee carryed him through 
 the towne, and down to the water, where wee were 
 mett by our Admirall, Sir John Norbrough, and our 
 Reare Admirall, Sir Roger Strickland, and all the rest 
 
 the House of Commons, a motion tending to affix a censure upon 
 them was unanimously negatived. Ill success, and the general 
 reputation of being unfortunate, have always been considered 
 sufficient grounds for the retirement of a commander. The in- 
 quiry consequently produced the dismissal of Admiral Killigrew 
 and Sir Ralph Delaval. Admiral Killigrew was afterwards 
 chosen representative in Parliament for St. Albans, and died 
 at his seat, near that place, on the 9th of November, 1712. 
 
JANUARY 1678-9. 278 
 
 of the commaunders in the fleete ; and thence wee 
 carryed him in a barge (all the other barges following) 
 to the little iland, our burying place, the gunns 
 from all the ships fyring till wee cam thither ; and 
 haveing finished the ceremony, the trumpetts sounded 
 3 levetts at the grave, and every on returned to his 
 owne ship soundly wett and colde* 
 
 23 These 3 days wee are fitting out our ship, and 
 breaming her ; with which Mr. Peyton was frighted 
 out of his cabin. This night our Leiuetenant Moun- 
 tegue made grande festo for all the Leiutenants in 
 our state-roome, where our Captaine, and two more 
 Captaines, were Leiutenants for that night. 
 
 24 This afternoone cam in the Happy Returne from 
 England, Sir Will. Poole ^^ commander, and v/ith 
 
 ^^ This gentleman was a descendant of an ancient and honour- 
 able family established at Poole in Cheshire. The period of his 
 entering the service is not ascertained^, biit^ soon after the Resto- 
 ration^ we find him appointed by the Duke of York to the com- 
 mand of the Martin. In 1661 he was promoted to the Charity 
 of forty-six guns, and in 1663 he commanded the Advice. After 
 removing to several ships, during the years 1663, 1665, 1666^ 
 and 1669, we find him towards the close of 1672 in the Saint 
 David, acting as Commodore of the expedition sent against To- 
 bago, the land forces being under the command of Sir Tobias 
 Bridges; and it appears that to the personal exertions of Captain 
 Poole the success of the expedition was chiefly to be attributed. 
 The troops being landed, in their first attempt, either through 
 the ignorance or treachery of the guides, in a place extremely 
 unfavourable to future operations, and in momentary danger of 
 being utterly cut off". Captain Poole went himself on shore to su- 
 perintend their re- embarkation, which was thereby effected with- 
 out loss; and on the following day, December 19, 1672, the troops 
 were re^landed, under cover of the Saint David, after she had en- 
 dured a most tremendous fire from all the batteries for more than 
 
JANUARY 1678-9. 279 
 
 him the noble Duke of Grafton, on of our King's 
 naturall sonns by the Contesse of Castlemaine, a 
 brisk young man, who coms to see fashons. ^^ Nothing 
 but cold raine and sharp winds. 
 
 five hours. The success attending this action was as complete as 
 the undertaking was brilliant; a capitulation was immediately- 
 proposed, and the island surrendered without farther bloodshed : 
 for this service he was rewarded with the honour of knight- 
 hood by his Sovereign. On the 27th of February, 1676, the 
 King, who, since the passing of the Test Act, and the consequent 
 retirement of the Duke of York, had undertaken to manage the 
 affairs of the Navy himself, commissioned Sir William Poole to 
 the command of the Leopard, in which ship, with a Commodore's 
 pendant, he was sent to Newfoundland ; and from thence at the 
 close of the year sailed, as is customary, with the convoy for the 
 Streights, and returned to England with the Streights fleet 
 under his protection, in the month of May following. On the 
 11th of September, 1678, he was appointed to the Happy Return, 
 and again sent to the Streights, where he continued for some 
 time, and on the 21st June, 1685, was removed to the Samuel 
 and Mary, which appears to have been the last ship he ever 
 commanded. 
 
 ®^ A natural son of Charles II., by Barbara Villiers, Countess of 
 Castlemaine, subsequently created Duchess of Cleveland. He was 
 born in 1663, and married on the 1st of August, 1672, to the 
 daughter of Lord Arlington (afterwards Earl of Sunderland), then 
 only five years of age : they were re-married on the 16th Novem- 
 ber, 1679. Upon the former occasion, Evelyn says, " This sweetest, 
 hopefuUest, and most beautiful child, and most vertuous too, was 
 sacrificed to a boy that had been rudely bred, without any thing 
 to encourage them but his Majesty's pleasure ;" and upon the re- 
 marriage, Evelyn, who was present at the ceremony, says, '^ My 
 love to my Lord Arlington's family and the sweet child made me 
 behold all this with regret ; tho', as the Duke of Grafton affects 
 the sea, to which I find his father intends to use him, he may 
 emerge a plain, useful, and robust officer, and were he polished, 
 a tolerable person ; for he is exceeding handsome, by far sur- 
 passing any of the King's other natural issue." The first and 
 
JANUARY 1678-9. 280 
 
 (26) Prayers ; no sermon. Thanks to God that wee 
 are in a good harbour ! The Spanyards say they 
 never had such a winter. 
 
 27 This day an Irish man (whoe had beene master of 
 a ship of 30 tunn, and was taken by the Argeareenes) 
 made his escape from Argeare, and cam to sea him- 
 selfe in a small boate, with a Httle rusks and water ; 
 and in 10 days time arrived heare, so weake that he 
 could not stand at the first coming. Twas a strainge 
 Providence. 
 
 28 Ther cam and dined on board us 16 Spanish 
 women, with their husbands and children. They 
 tooke our ship for Noah's Arke, for the uncleane 
 beasts cam in by payrs. After dinner they all danced 
 after their strainge fashon, viz. 2 and 2 together, 
 only at on time. Twas a very joviall day, and the 
 Duke himselfe cam to see their dancing : our Cap- 
 taine was a greate favorite to the Spanyards, and so 
 
 only son of this marriage was born in November, 1683. Burnet 
 gives the following account of the Duke : — " He had been some 
 - time at sea^ and was a gallant, but rough man. He had more 
 spirit than any other of the King's sons, and made an answer to 
 the King his uncle, about this time, that was much talked of. — 
 The King took notice of somewhat in his behaviour tha|^ looked 
 factious, and said he was sure he could not pretend to act upon 
 principles of conscience ; for he had been so ill-bred, that as he 
 knew little of religion, so he regarded it less : the Duke replied, 
 that though he had little conscience, yet he was of a party that 
 had conscience." 
 
 The Duke being with the Earl of Marlborough at the siege 
 of Cork, in September 1690, received a wound as he was lead- 
 ing a party of grenadiers to the assault of a breach, and died 
 on the 9th of the following month, in the twenty-eighth year of 
 his age« 
 
JANUARY 1678-9. 281 
 
 had that greate favour of the women's company, for 
 they went to no ship but ours. 
 
 30 A sollemn day, and wee keepe it accordingly with 
 jacks and pendents loared halfe way, and prayers ; 
 and fyring of gunns at night. 
 
 31 I went on shoare to Mahone, and was courteously 
 entertained by the Franciscans, at their Convent; 
 and this day our Leiuetenant's toome is finished ; 
 and on the head-stone, very handsomly, this Epitaff 
 was ingraved : 
 
 Fortis in hoc tumulo Gulielmus New jacet, Anglus, 
 Hectoriasque manus, corque leonis habens. 
 
 Nobilis hie natu ; fortuna splendidus ; ultro 
 Dispergens libere ; cuique benignus erat : 
 
 Divinare licet nunc hujus Religionem ; 
 
 Proh dolor ! huic puppis vix habet ulla parem. 
 
 Henricus Teonge. 
 
 Antonius Langston mcestissimus hoc posuit ; 
 December 28, 1678. 
 
 Feb. (2) Good Candlemas Day. Very cold. Wee are com- 
 manded to fetch water all day, and have not time 
 for prayers. 
 4 Very cold weather. This is on of the most joviall 
 days in the yeare, on the shoare. AU people are 
 eyther in the open streets, or at their doores. The 
 men fling oringes at the women, and they fling 
 cringes or water at the men ; and tis a greate favor 
 if you are hitt with any of them : this they doe all 
 the day longe, and no exception is to be taken at any 
 thing ; and they are most esteemed that make the 
 most myrth. At night they sing, and dance, and 
 
FEBRUARY 1678-9. 282 
 
 banquet, till twelve a clock; and then they begin 
 their Lent. This is Shrove Tuesday with them ; and 
 after this day they use no manner of merriment. 
 
 7 Raine and snow ; very cold these days. This day 
 I buried 2 out of our ship : John Parr and John 
 Woolger. I think they weie little better then 
 starved to death with cold weather. 
 
 8 Collyer and Coolin went to fight, but were loath 
 to hurt on the other, and so cam back, like 2 fooles, 
 well drunken. 
 
 (9) Prayers; no sermon. I buryed our Captain's 
 cabin boy, Imanuell Dearam. The Captain cam on 
 the iland at the sam instant. 
 
 10 Our Admirall cam from the towne, and anchored 
 without Bloody Iland, for his better conveniency of 
 sayling out. 
 
 11 1 buryed Samueli Ward, who had layn sick a longe 
 time. 
 
 12 4 of our ships are gon to day to cruse before 
 Argeare, viz. the Nonsuch, Phoenix, Sefayre, and 
 
 ' Oringe Tree, an Argereene prize. 
 
 13 A consultacion about goeing to Argeare. 
 
 14 Provisions are brought on board our ship all this 
 day ; and our noble Duke of Grafton (intending as 
 is supposed for the sea) begins his warr like exployts ; 
 whoe, with his owne pinnace and on more, is to fight 
 Sir John Earnly's ^^ barge and longe boate, and our 
 
 ^^ He was made Lieutenant of the Rainbow in 1664, of the 
 Hampshire in 1670^ and of the Rupert in 1671 : the last com- 
 mission was conferred upon him by Sir Edward Spragge^ under 
 whose command he then was in the Mediterranean. In June 
 
FEBRUARY 1678-9. 283 
 
 barge, in the nature of Argeareenes. They turne 
 for the advantage of the wind, at least an howre : at 
 last the .fight began very furiously ; severall broad 
 syds passe, with musketts, blunder-bushes, and pe- 
 taiTeroes, and squibbs and crackers, hke hand gra- 
 nadoes ; this continus at least an howre. Then at 
 last (as it was ordered before) Sir John Earnly's 
 squadron is worsted; his long-boat driven on shoare, 
 where they forsake their vessells, but maintaine them 
 
 1671j lie was appointed Comptroller of the Navy^ as successor to 
 Sir Thomas Allen ; and was shortly after promoted to the com- 
 mand of the Dover^ from which ship he was removed^ before the 
 conclusion of the year, into the Revenge. When, in 1673, Prince 
 Rupert was appointed Admiral and Commander-in-chief of the 
 fleet. Sir John Ernely was promoted to the Henry — a mark of 
 favour he proved himself deserving of, by his conduct on the lltli 
 of August of the same year, being one of the thirteen officers, 
 who, towards the latter end of the engagement with the Dutch 
 on that day, supported his patron in the most distinguished 
 manner, when attacked by De Ruyter with his whole division. 
 On the 21st of July, 1674, he was appointed Commander of the 
 Foresight; on the 2d of April, 1677^ removed into the Woolwich j 
 and on the 14th of September following, he was nominated, 
 pro tempore, one of the Commissioners for executing the office of 
 Lord High Admiral. Notwithstanding he held this elevated 
 office, he continued actively engaged in the naval service, and, on 
 the 28th of October, is noticed as one of the Captains under the 
 command of Sir John Narborough on the Mediterranean ser- 
 vice. Sir John Ernely returned thence the following spring, 
 and arrived at Portsmouth on the 19th of March, with but a 
 few ships under his convoy, the fleet having been* dispersed by 
 a violent gale of wind in the Bay of Biscay. Immediately 
 on his arrival he was removed into the Defiance, and returned 
 to his old station in the Mediterranean, whence he returned 
 again with a convoy in the May following. His subsequent 
 proceedings cannot be traced with any degree of certainty. 
 
FEBRUARY 1678-9. 284 
 
 a good while by their small shott from behinde the 
 rocks. At last the Duke takes the boats with his 
 artilery and fyre balls, and so the fight ends (very 
 pleasant to behold). And they all goe on board Sir 
 Roger Strickland to dinnar in the Bristoll, whoe, to 
 entertaine the Duke, caused his ship to be adorned 
 with new wast cloaths, and a pendent at every yard 
 arme, which, as soone as the Duke cam on board, were 
 all lett fly at once ; and fy red 1 3 gunns of the lower 
 teare. There they make merry ; but though the 
 fight was only in gest, yet many of them were hurt 
 by accident, and burnt with fyre-balls. 
 (16) Prayers to day; no sermon. At 8 this morning 
 departed Sir John Norbrough in the Plymmouth, 
 Sir John Earnly in the Defyance, Sir William Poole 
 in the Happy Returne, the Ann and Christopher 
 fyre ship, and a sloope ; all for Argeare. Here are 
 left, for to gett in provision, the Royall Oake, the 
 Mary, Bristoll, Homer, the store-ship, the small 
 Argereene, and the Fanfan. 
 17 18 19 20 Good weather these days. The King's Fisher 
 and James gaUy cam in to day from Lygorne, with 
 severall merchants. 
 
 21 They all goe a way betim this morning, to carry 
 an expresse that cam out of England to Lygorne in 
 16 days time, and is to be delivered to Sir John 
 Norbrough's owne hands. 
 
 22 Tis a very high wind, and colde. About 8 in the 
 morne 1 5 barrells of powder blew up, and other in- 
 gredients for fyre works, that belonged to the little 
 Argereene fyre ship. They were in a cave, closse 
 
FEBRUARY 1678-9. ' 285 
 
 by the Mary : the force of it did much shake the 
 Mary, and all the ships that were any thing neare. 
 (23) Prayers ; no sermon. This morning departed 
 hence Sir Roger Strickland, in the BristoU. Our ship 
 saluted him with 1 1 gunns ; he answered 9 : wee 
 gave 5 more, he the like : wee gave him 3, he on. 
 He tooke with him the Homer fyre ship : boath for 
 Argeare. 
 
 26 The 2 last days wee got som bread and porke. 
 This day I buryed John Wilkinson, the carpenter's 
 mate. 
 
 28 This afternoone our Captaine, Leiutenant Munke, 
 and myselfe, goe into Should-water Bay, where wee 
 gett rosemary, whetstons, and red shells, called star- 
 kasarks ; and so com on board againe. 
 March 1 Snt. Taffy's Day, and many in our ship doe ware 
 leeks. 
 (2) Snt. Chadd's Day. Wee had prayers; no sermon. 
 
 I went to see the English Cove.' 
 3 Wee make all things ready now to sayle : want 
 only provision. 
 
 5 Very cold days. I buryed Izaak Maule, a Sweade. 
 
 6 And this day I buryed Samuell Massy. 
 
 7 Severall Spanyards com on board, to bid us addue 
 (as they call it); and last night som passengers cam 
 to goe with us. 
 
 8 By 8 this morning wee are under sayle. Deus 
 nobiscum! A Spanyard coming on board to sell 
 milke (not minding to goe off in the boate, when he 
 might have gon), was forced to goe alonge with us ; 
 whom wee sent back from Firmiteare. The Date 
 
MARCH 1678-9 286 
 
 Tree went with us, whoe lost her maine top mast as 
 soone as shee was out of the mouth of the harbour ; 
 which in the fall broake also her mizon top mast. 
 At 5 wee see Majorca, and are not out of the sight 
 of our beloved Minorca. 
 (9) Instead of prayers this morning, (being closse 
 under Majorca), wee are quartering our men in their 
 severall stations, in case wee should meete with an 
 enemy. This day I buryed in the sea WiUiam Wat- 
 son, belonging to the carpenter's crue. 
 
 After 9 at night, a lusty ship coming up with us, 
 gave us a sudden alarme ; every on that could 
 snatcht up a liiuskett. I went up on the top of the 
 poope with my staff gunn, and stood by our Leiu- 
 tenant Munk, who hayled the ship, and commaunded 
 them to com on board us. They refusing, as wee 
 thought, he bad mee fyre at them, which I did : 
 then they immediatly loard their top-sayle ; but they 
 makeing no haste to com on board us, our Captaine 
 commanded to fyre a gunn from our quarter deck 
 . athwart their hawse. Then the master cam on board. 
 Shee was a French vessell, and brought us the good 
 news how that the Safer had forced Treguee, the 
 Dey's sonn of Argeare, to run on shoare, and had 
 burnt his ship : it was don about Oron, and on Tues- 
 day last, March 4th. This was welcom news. 
 
 The best passage was, that wee had a Fryar with 
 us, whoe, haveing bin drinking wine, was grone a 
 little valiant, and he had got a musket in his hand, 
 and a' coller of bandeleares about him : and to see 
 him stand in his white coate, ball'd pate, his muskett 
 
MARCH 1678-9. 287 
 
 in his hand, and the 12 Apostles rattling about him, 
 was a sight which caused much laughter. 
 
 10 The wind so crosse, that wee are but 5 leages 
 more then wee were the last night. 
 
 11 A fresh gale brings us to the sight of Firmiteare, 
 where wee intend to cutt wood. 
 
 12 At 2 this morning wee discover 3 or 4 ships in the 
 Bay: they had also discovered us, and sent in on 
 ship to anchor, as a duckcoy to draw us in, thinking 
 to imbay us, and catch us. About 5 this morning, 
 wee (not fearing as many more ships) made dyrectly 
 into the Bay to that ship. Coming neare her^ shee 
 put abroade the English colours : wee then did the 
 same. The 3 other ships, also, that thought to take 
 us in that pinfold, cam also into the Bay. It proved 
 to be Sir Roger Strickland in the Bristoll, the Cen- 
 turion, the Hampshyre, and Captaine Carter ^^ in the 
 Defiance. They all leave us that day, and were 
 bound for Port Mahone, by wliom wee sent back the 
 Spanyard that sould milke ; they tooke the fyre ship 
 ivith them. 
 
 This morning, about 9, I went with the rest a 
 woodding upon this iland of Firmiteare, Tis, as tis 
 
 ^ Captain Richard Carter, the gentleman here spoken of by 
 the worthy Chaplain, was appointed first Lieutenant of the Cam- 
 bridge in 1672, and in the following year was promoted to the 
 command of the Success. From this ship he was shortly after- 
 wards farther promoted by Prince Rupert to the Crown, a fourth- 
 rate of forty-two guns. In the month of June, Captain Carter 
 was detached by his Highness, in company with the Nightingale, 
 Captain Harris, to cruize off the coast of Zealand. On their 
 return to the fleet, they fell in with three large Dutch frigates. 
 
MARCH 1678-9. 288 
 
 sayd, 18 miles longe and 6 in breadth ; and tis sayd 
 no inhabitants live there but Bandectoes, viz. such as 
 are banisht their native countrys for som misde- 
 
 to the eastward of the Galloper, about three o'clock in the morn- 
 ing of the 8th of June. The Dutch ships, the largest of which 
 mounted forty-four guns, the two others thirty guns each, had 
 the advantage of the weather-gage. About five o'clock the 
 action commenced, and continued with great spirit on both sides 
 for upwards of three hours ; when the Dutch, finding the contest 
 evidently to their disadvantage, hauled in their wind and made 
 for their own coast, which they were fortunate enough to reach 
 in safety, notwithstanding the Crown and her consort pursued 
 them for seven hours with all the sail they could make. On the 
 12th of April, 1675, he was appointed Captain of the Swan ; 
 from which ship he was, on the 7th of January, 1678, removed 
 into the Centurion, and in the month of March following was 
 sent to the Streights, under the orders of Sir John Ernely, in 
 the Defiance, as convoy to a fleet of merchant ships. Upon this 
 station Ca^Dtain Carter remained a considerable time ; and we 
 find him, in the month of November, 1679, serving on shore under 
 his old friend and commander, Admiral Herbert, in the defence 
 of Tangier, then severely pressed by the Moors, in which service 
 he was slightly wounded. After his return home, he was not 
 again employed until the 3d of August, 1688, when, upon the 
 ' eve of the Revolution, he was appointed Commander of the Ply- 
 mouth ; which ship, notwithstanding his attachment to the in- 
 terest of King James, he continued to command after the Revo- 
 lution had taken place, and was present in her at the engage- 
 ment off Beachey Head. In this affair he led the van of the Red 
 Squadron, and received considerable damage, by which means he 
 in some measure escaped the general censure that followed the 
 termination of that action. In 1692 he was promoted to be 
 Rear Admiral of the Blue, and on the 14th of April was des- 
 patched to cruise off the French coast, with a squadron consisting 
 of eleven line of battle ships, seven frigates, three fire-ships, and 
 some small vessels. The object of the expedition was to des- 
 troy any single ships or small squadrons he might discover under 
 Cape la Hogue, or off Havre; but information having been re- 
 ceived that the French were preparing to put to sea in great 
 
MARCH IG78-9. 2«9 
 
 meQurs. But anotlier gentleman and my selfe, only 
 with our gunns in our hands, went not so little as 
 miles on the iland too and froe, and not any man- 
 kinde. Wee found places where fyres had been 
 made, and where people had made little hutts under 
 trees to lye in ; wee found places where conys had 
 scratt, and asses or mules muck, and much rooting 
 and muck of hoggs and capereroes. But wee saw 
 not on liveing creture of any of these ; till at the 
 last I saw a caparetto through the bushes, and was 
 levelling my gunn at her ; at the same time the gen- 
 tleman with mee, lookeing earnestly that way that I 
 was poynting my gunn, saw a kid. Boath shott 
 
 force, orders for his return to the fleet were despatched after 
 him, on the 20th and 23d of the same month. On the 9th of 
 May he met Sir Ralph Delaval, who had been detached with a 
 small squadron in search of him, and they both fortunately joined 
 Admiral Russell on the 13th, six days before the battle of La 
 Hogue j in which he fell, strenuously maintaining and support- 
 ing the character of a brave man, and died while endeavouring 
 to infuse into his people a spirit of gallantry by exhortation, 
 when personal exertion was no longer in his power. It is a me- 
 lancholy reflection, that the character of such a man should have 
 been impugned, on the score of loyalty and patriotism ; yet such 
 was the case, and the very period of his death was fixed upon by 
 his enemies as the aera of his delinquency : thus, he was charged 
 with having, during the whole period of his command, furnished 
 the exiled King with information relative to every motion of 
 the fleet ; and that he had actually received from him a bribe 
 of 10,000/., which was to be the purchase of his desertion in the 
 hour of action. The behaviour of Captain Carter affords, how- 
 ever, a triumphant proof of his integrity and honour, and the 
 circumstances attending his death are a complete refutation of 
 the malicious imputations that were endeavoured to be fastened 
 upon his memory. 
 
 U 
 
MAKCH 1678-9, 290 
 
 together ; I kill'd the dam, and he the kid, and with 
 much a doe wee carryd them to our boate, but were 
 very much tyred, for it was at least 2 miles off. I 
 gathered also at least a pound of rosin from on 
 bough. Here is excellent good ground ; rosmary in 
 abundance, fyr trees, pyne, juniper, and 'tis said som 
 cedar trees. 
 
 Wee cam not to an anchor, but sayled too and froe 
 in the Bay all the day. At night haveing gott our 
 wood on board, wee put to sea. Here was buryed 
 William Foster, of the carpenter's crue. 
 
 1 3 According to our orders yesterday, wee sayle back 
 towards Majorca ; and wee have so fayre a gale that 
 wee are at anchor in the Roade of Majorca at 5 in 
 the afternoone, and salute the towne with 7 gunns. 
 They answer'd not at all : at which our Captaine 
 was very angry. 
 
 14 At 8 this morning, the Vice-Roy (hearing how ill 
 it was taken that .they did not answer the King of 
 England's man of war) commanded 4 gunns to be 
 fyred ; foure had pleas'd us as well. 
 
 15 A fayre day, but our Captaine, haveing taken colde 
 at Firmateara, was bad last night, and continues 
 worse to day. 
 
 (16) The wind favouring wee are under sayle by 8, and 
 for AUgant ; but our Captaine is worse than he was. 
 Yet wee had divine service ; and the Fryar I spake 
 of before sate by mee all the while very devoutly. 
 J 7 Twas a very tempestuous night, and a hard gale. 
 W^ee discover a fleete of ships : they proved to be 
 Hollanders, 1 5 sayle, and bound for Aligant. At 1 2 
 
MARCH 1678-9. 291 
 
 wee are over against Orlandoes Gapp. Our Captain 
 continues very ill ; and I begin to feare his death. 
 And this night I sate up by his bed syd all night. 
 Many times he would talk very lightsom, and pre- 
 sently againe he would talke light headed, 
 
 18 By 4 this morning wee com to anchor in Aligant 
 Roade ; where wee find Dutch, French, Spanyards, 
 but not on English ship. 
 
 1 9 Our Captaine is now past all hopes of recovery. 
 This is the 7th, and he'l not (wee feare) see another. 
 The wind is crosse, else wee had sayled this day. 
 
 Brave Captaine Antony Langston dyed a very 
 little after 10 a clock this night. I stood by his bed 
 syde when he breathed his last. I went immediatly 
 to my cabin, and wrote this distich, and presented it 
 to Mr. Cullen, there present, and the cheifest of 
 the English merchants at Aligant. 
 
 Antonius Langston Generosus (proli dolor!) ille 
 
 Quern nemo potuit vincere^ morte jacet. 
 
 Obijt 10'°'' 9"** die Martij, paulo post 10^™ liorajn vesp'tinam, 
 
 A. D. 1678. 
 
 20 About sun-setting wee went out about 2 leages to 
 sea, carrying our Captaine in our barge, and there 
 put him over-board, for wee have no burying place 
 on shoare. Wee were accompanyd with 8 more 
 boats ; and all the commaunders of the Hollanders 
 and English in the Roade, and all the English mer- 
 chants in Aligant. At our going off our ship fyred 
 40 gunns; the Hollanders at least 100. The sol- 
 lemnity hemg over, all the company cam back to our 
 
 u 2 
 
MARCH 1678-9. 292 
 
 ship, where wee had an excellent collation, and plenty 
 of wine. After all this, I presented the cheife of 
 them with a coppy of these verses. 
 
 And thus far, you can not but say, wee have had 
 a voyage of trouble. I pray to God that the worst 
 of it is past now. 
 
 EPITAPH. 
 
 Antonius Langston Generosiis (proh dolor!) ille 
 
 Quern nemo potuit vincere^ morte jacet. 
 
 Obiit decimo nono die Martij, paulo post deci- 
 
 mam horam vesp'tinam. An: D'm*' 1678-9. 
 
 In Ohitum ejus Carmen Fnnebre. 
 Non tibi luce quies, nee erat tibi tempore noctis ; 
 
 Dura fuit pariter nox, et amara dies. 
 Lux tibi Christus adest (peccati nocte relicta,) 
 
 Nee dolor uUus erit^ sed sine fine quies. 
 Pro terris coelum ; post luctus gaudia nactus : 
 
 Ossa tegit fluctus ; spiritus astra petit. 
 Vita beata satis^ dum vix'ti vivere Christo ; 
 
 Sed summo melior vivere vita Deo. 
 Cur tristes decorent lacrymse tua funera ? Dorm is 
 
 In Domino^ dum te litua clara vocet. 
 Dulce jugum Domini est patienter ferre ; tulisti^ 
 
 Euge, ferox cessat pugna ; corona manet. 
 
 Sharpe was the day^ and bitter was the nighty, 
 
 And boath were tedious^ cause thy paines were stronge ; 
 Now Christ is come, and brings to thee his light. 
 
 Dispelling sinn's dark night, though that were longe : 
 Now neyther griefe torments, nor pains offend ; 
 Now rest is come ; such rest as hath no end. 
 Now hast thou heaven for earth : O happy change ! 
 
 For grj.eie thou now ay-lasting joys hast gott. 
 Thy soule amidst the blessed troops doth rainge. 
 Although thy bones in boystrous billows rott. 
 Happy thy life, whoe liveing livdst to Christ ; 
 Happyer thy death, who dead, livst with the Highst ! 
 
MARCH 1678-9. 293 
 
 Then why should mournful! teares bedew thy tombe ? 
 
 Full sweetly now thou sleepest in the Lord, 
 Untill shrill-sounding-trump at day of Doome 
 Doe raise all flesh according to his word : 
 
 Sweete tis to beare God's yoake, though 't bee som paines : 
 Thou didst ; the fight is past, the crowne remaines. 
 
 Henricus Teonge, Mcestissimus. 
 
 21 This morninge (according to my promise last night) 
 I went a shoare and was very courteously entertained 
 by Mr. CuUen ; and 
 
 22 By 9 wee are under sayle, and for England, God 
 wiUing. God send us weU thither, for now our myrth 
 is past the best ! 
 
 I buryed Francis Forrest, as tis said eaten to death 
 with lyce. As wee went out of this Roade, the 
 Woolwich cam in with 10 merchants, of which 5 cam 
 from them and sayled with us. 
 
 (23) So great a fog that wee are faine to ring our bells, 
 beate drumms, and fyre musketts often, to keep us 
 from falling foule on upon another. Wee had 
 prayers ; after which I buryed Joseph Pearson. 
 About 3 the Woolwich and her 5 merchants com 
 and joyne with us ; so that now wee doe not feare 
 all the pickaroons in Turca. Shee cam to our starne, 
 and wee saluted her with 7 guns and 3 cheares, shee 
 did the same ; wee gave her 3 more, shee did the 
 same ; wee thanked them with on more, she did so 
 too ; and so wee sayle together. Deus nobiscum sit^ 
 'precor .' At 6 a thick fogg, and wee aU lay by ; and 
 
 24 About on a clock this morning wee make sayle 
 againe. At 11 wee are with a small gale over 
 
MAUCH 1679. 294 
 
 against Cape Snt. Paule. At 2 fell a greate fog 
 againe, and much hindred us. At 6 wee com before 
 Carthageene, and a merchant that lay there cam out 
 to us, and made our number 20. 
 
 25 Our Lady Day ; and wee begin the yeare with 
 1679. prayers. A very foule wind all these days. 
 
 28 Our two Leiftenants and other officers take a 
 noate of all Captaine Langston's things, and lock 
 them all up. 
 (30) No prayers, the weather was so very bad ; and 
 wee are faine to dine, not at a table, but lying 
 upon the deck. And wee have not yet passed Car- 
 thageene. 
 
 31 By 12 to day wee are past Table Round. At 2 
 there cam in to us the Phoenix and the Seafar, shee 
 having a Turk's antient under the English, which 
 shee tooke from the vessell which shee latly forced on 
 shoare, and burnt. And this night these 2 ships 
 left us againe. They brought us the ill news of the 
 Moores taking 2 forts at Tangeare, and carryd away 
 the heads of the men they kild there. 
 April 1 Very fayre weather. And wee are past Cape de 
 Gatt, and got into Almarya Bay, but not likely to 
 gett out this night. Here wee mett a rich English 
 fleete, of above 20 sayle ; som for Zante, som for 
 Smyrna, som for Scanderoond. Severall salutes passe 
 on boath syds. At 5 the wind being crosse, all our 
 fleete com to an anchor in Almarya Bay, and just 
 before a pittifull castle, called Rocketta, not worth 
 the name of a castle. 
 4 By 6 wee are all under saile, but the wind soon 
 
APRIL 1679. 295 
 
 slacked, and wee all cam back againe, but cam not 
 to an anchor. 
 
 5 This morne wee are all benighted in a thick fogg. 
 At 6 at night the wind was so stronge, that it splitt 
 om' sayls. 
 
 (6) No prayers, the weather was so very bad ; for it 
 splitt our maine top mast, and also our fore top 
 mast. I buryed Isaac Webb out at the gunn-roome 
 porte. All our carpenters are at woorke at the 
 masts. 
 
 7 A little after 2 wee com to an anchor againe 
 before Rocketta, in 24 fathom water ; for wee can- 
 not get out of this Bay. At 12 this night wee gett 
 up our maine top mast ; and tis strange to them 
 that have never seen it, to consider how a peice 
 of timber of that length and thicknes (viz. 1 9 inches 
 through) should be made to stand on the top of 
 another peice, and to beare that stresse. The main 
 mast is 32 yards in length. The main top mast on 
 the top of that is 21 yards and a foote. The 
 top gallant above that is 8 yards and on foote. So 
 that from the bottom to the top, there is three 
 score yards and 5 foote, besyds the flagg- staff, 
 which at the least is 6 yards in length. 
 
 1 Here wee lye still wind bound. Wee put up our 
 new fore top mast. 
 
 12 The wind is at last com about. At 8 wee are all 
 under sayle ; at 9 wee meete our Vice-Admirall, the 
 Rupei-t, the Mary, the Orrange Tree, the Seafar, 
 and the Phoenix; all English frigotts. And now 
 wee have more alterrations and trouble. Captaine 
 
APiiiL 1679. 296 
 
 Rumcoyle^' was ordered out of the Phoenix into our 
 ship, the Royall Oake, and cam on board us at 8 ; 
 and wee were very merry. Captaine Clously Shovell^* 
 
 ^^ Capt. Roome Coyle was appointed Lieutenant of the BendisPi 
 in 1664:, and in the following year was promoted to the command 
 of the same ship : from this^ in a short time^ he removed into the 
 Guinea^ a fourth-rate of thirty-eight guns; and in the year 1666 
 he was promoted to the Dragon^ a fourth-rate also^ but in a state 
 of superior equipment. He was one of the seconds to Sir Thomas 
 Allen^, Admiral of the White^ at the time his squadron joined 
 the Duke of Albemarle^ and turned the scale of victory in his 
 favour, after he had been severely pressed by the Dutch fleet 
 during the two first days of the engagement of June 1666. His 
 gallant behaviour on that occasion procured him the command 
 of the Montague, a third-rate, but he was not again employed 
 in active service till the commencement of the second Dutch 
 war in 1672, when he was appointed to the Ruby of fifty-four 
 guns, which some years previously had been taken from the 
 French by Sir Thomas Allen. On the 17th of October, 1677;» 
 he was made Captain of the Phoenix, and sent to the Mediter- 
 ranean. He continued on that station until the year 1679^, 
 when he was removed to the Royal Oak by Admiral Herbert^ 
 and sent home with a convoy. On the 29th of July, 1682, he 
 was appointed to the Spanish Merchant, and on the 11th of 
 . June, 1685, was promoted by King James to command the Crown, 
 of which ship he continued Captain till the 14th of August, 
 1686, when he was superseded by Captain Nevill. On the 25 tb 
 of March, 1689, he was appointed to the Nonsuch frigate of 
 eighty-six guns, but did not long enjoy his new appointment, 
 being killed oiF Guernsey on the 12th of May following, in an 
 action with two French frigates, one of thirty guns, the other 
 of sixteen guns, and six peteraroes ; and thus gallantly ended a 
 life that had been long assiduously employed in the service of 
 his country. 
 
 ^^ Captain Shovel was born near Clay, in Norfolk, about the 
 year 1650, of parents in middling circumstances, who appren- 
 ticed him to a mechanical trade, which he applied himself to but 
 a short time before he abandoned it, and went to sea as a cabin- 
 boy under the protection of Sir Christopher Myngs. Having a 
 
APRIL 1679. 297 
 
 out of the Seafar into the Phoenix ; and Leiuetenant 
 
 Blagge out of the Rupert into the Seafar. 
 
 (13) A fay re day, but a foule wind : wees ayle too and 
 
 strong inclination for the sea^ he very assiduously applied himself 
 to the study of navigation^ and soon becoming an able seaman, 
 was rapidly promoted, and in 1673 was appointed second Lieu- 
 tenant on board the Henrietta. In 1674 our merchants in the 
 Mediterranean being very much distressed by the piratical State 
 of Tripoli, a squadron under the command of Sir John Narbo- 
 rough was sent there for their protection, and arriving before 
 Tripoli in the spring of the following year, found considerable 
 preparations had been made by the Tripolines for their defence. 
 Sir John being desirous of effecting his object by negotiation rather 
 than force, sent Lieutenant Shovel on shore to demand satisfac- 
 tion for the past and security for the future. Shovel delivered 
 his message to the Dey Avith great spirit ; but the latter, probably 
 despising the messenger on account of his youth, treated him and 
 his message with contempt, and sent him back to the Admiral 
 with an indefinite answer. Upon regaining his ship. Lieutenant 
 Shovel acquainted the Admiral with the ill success of his attempt 
 to negotiate with the Dey, and reported some observations he had 
 made while on shore ; upon which he was sent with a second 
 message to the piratical Chief, and instructed to continue his ob- 
 servations. The behaviour of the Dey was more offensive upon 
 this second attempt at conciliation than at first, and the Lieu- 
 tenant was ordered to quit the city; but contrived, under 
 various pretences, to delay his departure until he had completed 
 his observations. Upon his return he convinced the Admiral 
 that it was practicable to destroy all the ships in the harbour, not- 
 withstanding their lines and forts ; and accordingly, in the night of 
 the 4th of March, Shovel, with all the boats of the fleet filled with 
 combustibles, went boldly into the harbour and destroyed the 
 vessels, and then returned in safety to the fleet, without having 
 lost a single man. The Tripolines were so disconcerted at the 
 boldness and success of this attack, that they immediately sued 
 for peace. Of this affair Sir John Narborough gave so just an 
 account in his letters home, that in the following year Lieutenant 
 Shovel was promoted to the command of the Sapphire, a third- 
 rate, and from that to the James Galley, a fourth-rate, in which 
 
APRit 1679. 298 
 
 froe, and cannot yet get out of this Bay. No 
 prayers, by reason of the multiplicity of our new 
 
 he continued until the death of Charles II. Although known to 
 be opposed to the arbitrary measures of James II. that monarch 
 continued him in his employment^ and promoted him to the 
 Dover^ which he commanded at the period of the Revolution — an 
 event in which he heartily concurred. In 1689 he commanded 
 the Edgar, a third-rate, in the battle of Bantry Bay, and so dis- 
 tinguished himself by his courage and conduct, that King Wil- 
 liam conferred on him the honour of knighthood at Portsmouth. 
 In 1690 he was employed in convoying William and his troops 
 into Ireland, and so pleased the King by his diligence and dex- 
 terity, that he delivered him a commission of Rear Admiral of 
 the Blue, with his own hand. Jvist before William set out for 
 Holland, in 1692, he made him Rear Admiral of the Red, and 
 appointed him to command the squadron that was to convoy him 
 thither. After performing this service, he joined Admiral Rus- 
 sell, with the grand fleet, and had a share in the victory at La 
 Hogue. In the following year, the fleet being put under the 
 command of joint Admirals, Sir Cloudesley Shovel was named 
 as one; and the popular feeling being excited against the manage- 
 ment of the fleet at that period. Sir Cloudesley was at first an 
 object of odium, but upon the afl^air being investigated in Par- 
 liament, he completely exculpated himself and his fellow-com- 
 manders from blame. In 1694 he was again at sea, and joined 
 ' the Lord Berkeley in the expedition to Camaret Bay; and in 
 1702 he was sent to bring home the spoils of the Spanish gal- 
 leons from Vigo, after the capture of that place by Sir George 
 Rooke. In 1703 he commanded the grand fleet up the 
 Streights ; and in 1704, with a powerful squadron, joined Sir 
 George Rooke, then in the Mediterranean, and led the van in the 
 action off" Malaga. Upon his return home he was presented to 
 Queen Anne, by Prince George of Denmark (as Lord High Ad- 
 miral,) and met with a very gracious reception, and in the fol- 
 lowing year he was employed as Commander-in-chief. In 1705 
 he commanded the fleet on the coast of Spain, which acted in 
 conjunction with the army under the Earls of Peterborough 
 and Monmouth, in assisting the Archduke Charles of Austria 
 to obtain the Spanish throne, and by his activity and advice 
 
APRIL 1679. 299 
 
 Captaine's buisnes. The grampuses play about our 
 shipps. Now wee have a fayre day, and wind too. 
 
 eminently contributed to the capture of Barcelona."^ After the 
 unsuccessful attempt upon Toulon, (which appears to have failed 
 chiefly from the tardiness of the Duke of Savoy, who, with Prince 
 Eugene, commanded the land forces). Admiral Shovel bore away 
 with his fleet for the Streights, but soon after resolved to 
 return home, leaving Sir Thomas Dilkes, with nine ships 
 of the line, at Gibraltar, and proceeded with the remainder 
 of the fleet, consisting of ten ships of the line, four fire-ships, a 
 sloop, and a yatch, for England. On the 22d of October, 1707;. 
 he came into soundings, having fair weather and ninety fathoms 
 water : about noon, apprehending he was near the Rocks of 
 Scilly, he lay by ; but at six in the evening he made the signal 
 for sailing again, and stood away under his courses E. by N. In 
 a very short time, several of his ships made signals of distress ; 
 and about eight o'clock his own ship, the Association, struck upon 
 the reef of rocks called the Bishop and his Clerks, and im- 
 mediately went to pieces, when every soul on board perished. 
 
 The body of Sir Cloudesley Shovel was washed on shore on the 
 following day, and after having been plundered by the country 
 people, was buried in the sand ; it was, however, speedily re- 
 covered by an officer of the Arundel, one of his fleet, and con- 
 veyed to Portsmouth, whence it was taken to London, and 
 buried with great funeral pomp in Westminster Abbey, where a 
 monument was erected to his memory at the cost, and by the di- 
 rection, of Queen Anne. 
 
 At the time of his death, (being then in his 57th year,) Sir 
 Cloudesley Shovel was Rear Admiral of England, an Admiral 
 of the White, Commander-in-chief of her Majesty's fleets, and 
 one of the Council to Prince George of Denmark, Lord High 
 Admiral of England. He married the widow of his patron. Sir 
 
 * In a letter sent to Queen Anne by Charles, announcing the success of 
 her arms, dated from the camp at Serris, before Barcelona, 22d of October, 
 1705, the King expresses his sense of obligation to the diflferent Comman- 
 ders, and goes on thus — "And principally to your worthy Admiral, Shovel, as- 
 suring your Majesty, that he has seconded me in this expedition with an 
 inconceivable readiness and application, and no Admiral can e^'er make me 
 more content than he has done." 
 
APRIL 1679, 300 
 
 14 And this morning wee are gott out of our beloved 
 Bay of Almarya. Wee are more merry then T 
 thought wee should have beene : our new Captain e 
 is woondrouse free, not only of his excellent wine, 
 but also of his owne good and free company amonge 
 us. Wee had a pigg to dinnar this day worth Ss. in 
 England. 
 
 15 A fresh gale brings us past Maligo by 10 : and at 
 anchor in Tangeare Roade by 9, where wee find 
 many of our frigotts. 
 
 16 Wee sent the long boate on shoare for provision, 
 but got non. 
 
 J 7 Much raine all the last night ; and so all this day. 
 
 1 9 Fayre boath days. And wee are busy in takeing 
 
 in som provisions, and passengers for England. 
 (20) Good Easter Day; and at 10 wee are under sayle 
 for Cales. But wee made a short voyage, for the 
 winde altered, and wee cam to anchor againe before 
 11. And on Mr. Grimes (on of the Ministers of 
 Tangeare, whoe coms for England with us) preacht 
 > on board us. The Moores alarm'd the towne this 
 night, but did no dammage at all. 
 
 21 By 8 wee are under sayle, and salute the towne 
 with 1 1 gunns ; they gave us as many. Wee give 
 them 3 ; they did the same. Then wee salute the 
 Vice-Admirall with 9, bee gives us 7 ; wee re- 
 tume 3, he on ; and wee give him on againe : and 
 so wee sayle on with a bad wind. 
 
 John Narborough, by whom he left two daughters^ co-heiresses, 
 the eldest of whom married Lord Romney, and the other Sir 
 Narborough d'Aeth, Bart. 
 
APRIL 1679. 301 
 
 22 The wind was so tempestuous and also crosse last 
 night, that it forced us back 1 leages into the Straits 
 mouth ; so that wee were forced to make for Guy- 
 bralter or Gibblettore, where wee cam to an anchor a 
 little after 12. 
 
 23 This day cam the Governor and many more brave 
 fellows on board us to see our ship. At their de- 
 parture wee gave them 3 cheares and 15 gunns. 
 
 24 Tis a very fay re day; and many Spanish ladys 
 com on board, and dine with our Captaine. 
 
 25 By 10 wee are under sayle againe, but wee have 
 bad luck; for, making the anchor fast, the hooke 
 brake, and the anchor ran downe againe, and wee 
 sayld not till 1 2. But wee have a fayre and fresh 
 gale ; and at 3 wee passe by Terriff on our starboard 
 syde, and by 5 wee pass by Tangear on the larboard 
 side, with a brave gale. 
 
 26 By 12 wee com into Gales Roade, but not to an 
 anchor, for there wee were ordered to the contrary. 
 And at night wee made sayle for England, with Sir 
 John Earnly in the Defiance, the Homer fyre ship, 
 and at least 40 merchants. Deus nohiscum I 
 
 (27) I preacht my first sermon in the Roy all Oake. 
 Psall. Ixvi. 13. Tis a fayre day; and wee are over 
 against Snt. Mary Port Cape. Calme weather to 
 the end of this month. 
 i^Iay 1 A fayre day, and a fresh gale, and wee are past 
 Cape Snt. Vincent. I buryed John Johnson out of 
 the gunn-roome port. 
 2 Calme this day. Some strangers coming on board 
 to dine with us caused Doctor Grimes to give us an 
 
MAY 1670. 302 
 
 Easter sermon. I buryed Henry Johns, out of the 
 gunn-roome port. 
 3 This morne wee are in sight of Mount Chego in 
 Portugall, with a small wind. I buryed Rich. Dell, 
 as before. 
 (4) Prayers, but no sermon ; because our Captaine 
 dined on board a merchant man. Next to a calme ; 
 but that small wind that is, is crosse. 
 
 5 The same wether still to our greate discomfort ; 
 for wee have little fresh water, and as little provisions 
 for such a sick ship's company. God send us a short 
 passage I 
 
 6 Fay re weather, but no wind. 
 
 7 A small gale. I buryed Thomas Smyth. 
 
 8 A crosse wind ; at 10 at night rose a brave gale. 
 
 9 And holds the same to day. I buryed John 
 Horsenayle. 
 
 10 The gale holds still. About 8 this morning our 
 fore top mast cam by the board at once, and brake 
 in 3 peices, but hurt no body. 
 (11) Doctor Grymes preacht to day. A brave gale. 
 
 12 I buryed Mr. Richard Cooling in a coffin. 
 
 1 3 An indifferent good gale, and fayre weather. And 
 at 12 wee are in the King of England's dominions 
 {Deo gratia), that is, wee are past Cape Phinister 
 (Finisterre), and entering on the Bay of Biscay. This 
 day I was much abused in my cabin by Samuell 
 Bayly, with base language. I may live to requite 
 him on shoare. 
 
 14 A brave gale to carry us over this dangerouse Bay, 
 for which our noble Captaine keeps grande festo. 
 
MAY 1679. 303 
 
 J 5 The gale holds, but wee are hindred by som bad 
 saylers. 
 
 16 Little wind. I biiryed William Wattson, whoe 
 niade Sam. Bayly his executor. 
 
 17 A brave gale, but wee are hindred by som heavy 
 say ling merchants. This afternoone wee call all our 
 men to their quarters, in case wee have occasion. 
 
 (^18) A fayre wind still. And because wee were neare 
 England Doctor Grymes desyred of mee to give us a 
 farewell sermon, 
 
 1 9 Some raine, but a fayre wind. Wee mett with a 
 small French vessel, which after wee had fyred at 
 her 7 gunns, cam under our starne, and told us 
 there was no warr betweene us and France. She had 
 neyther colors, nor so much as an ancient-staff. 
 Wee sounded, and found ground at 1 1 9 fatham. 
 
 20 This day wee sound, and find ground at 76 fatham,^ 
 and are in the latitude of 48 an a halfe, and doe 
 therby know that wee are neare Old England. 
 
 21 This morning wee meete with 2 English frigotts,^^ 
 the Dunkyrk and the Lyon, who acquaint us with 
 the affayres of England, and the disturbances made 
 there by the Papists damnable plott. And this 
 morning wee made the Land's End ; and rejoyce in 
 boules of punch that wee can see Old England once 
 more, though wee have lost many of our men. 
 
 22 By 5 this morning wee passe by Falmouth ; and 
 at halfe an howre past 4 in the afternoone wee 
 are, thanks be to God! at anchor in Plimmouth 
 Roade. 
 
 28 Agent Pierson cam in this morning, and the 
 
MAY 1679. 304 
 
 Governor of the cyttidell dined on board us. Grande 
 festo. This was the first day wee dranke beere of a 
 twelvemonth. 
 24 This morning wee wey anchor. Grande festo, 
 for the Governor of the Ld. Lambert's Hand, and 
 divers others dined on board us. Wee sayle, and 
 our yawle is left behind us, with our Pursor and som 
 others. 
 (25) No prayers, our Captaine being not well. I bu- 
 ryed Jeffery Tranow. By 4 wee are over against 
 the He of Wyte, with a fayre gale. At 9 at night, 
 and after, wee heard severaU gunns fyred to the 
 southward. 
 
 26 By 8 wee are past the 7 cliffs, and the wind fayl- 
 ing in the evening, wee cam to an anchor in Dover 
 Roade a little after 9, being loath to sayle in the 
 darke. 
 
 27 By 1 1 wee are at anchor in the Downes, where 
 severall salutes passe ; and wee rejoyce in boules of 
 punch and brandy. 
 
 28 Grande festo on board us, haveing most of the Com- 
 manders in the Downes and their ladys at dinner. 
 
 29 King Charles his byrth day and happy returne to 
 England. Soone after 12, Sandowne Castle began, 
 and fyred 2 1 gunns. After that Wawmer Castle ; 
 then Deale Castle. After them our Admyrall ; 
 next the Defiance ; next our ship the Royall Oake : 
 and then with her all the rest of the fleete fyred allto- 
 gether ; so that for an howers space it seemed like a 
 sea-fight, and all in honour of King Charles, whom 
 ferod blesse with long life ! &c. 
 
JUNE 1679. 305 
 
 30 A rainy day. I biiryed Joseph Bryan. And weo 
 sent to shoare 32 sick men ; pittifull creatures. 
 
 3 1 The Muster master mustered us, and wanted above 
 60 men that were on the bookes, all dead at sea. 
 
 June (1) A gallant fay re day. Prayers, but no sermon ; 
 
 for our Captaine dined not on board our ship to day. 
 
 2 Rainy weather. Our yawle and the men in her 
 
 that were left behind at Plimmouth cam this day to 
 
 us, and we were glad to see on the other. 
 
 3 4 5 Rainy and stormy these days. 
 
 6 And so to day. I went on shoare to visitt the 
 minister of Deale, Mr. Garrett, to acquaint him with 
 oui' Captain's desyre, 
 
 7 The Prick master cam to muster us, and found us 
 defective. 
 
 (8) I preacht at Upper Deale; text, Psal. Ixvi. 13. 
 And here our Captaine, and my selfe, and som others, 
 received the sacrament. 
 9 This morning wee had orders to com up to Sher- 
 nesse. 
 
 1 This day our Captaine, and myselfe, and our senior 
 Leiuetenant went to Dover, where wee tooke the 
 oaths of allegiance and supremacy, and were nobly 
 entertain 'd by the victualler. 
 
 11 Very windy. This day the Ld. Tresurer's sonn 
 and the Ld. cam on board to see our ship. 
 
 12 This morning wee get on anchor on board, and 
 heave short, redy to sayie ; but a fogg fell and stayd 
 our passage. 
 
 1 3 Wee cam to an anchor the last night for 2 houres, 
 and so this day for 2 homes. 
 
 X 
 
JUNE 1679. 306 
 
 14 The last night wee cam to an anchor about 2 
 leages from Shernesse. The wind being foule, wee 
 towed in about 7, and cam to an anchor about 11 
 of the clock. 
 (15) Prayers, but no sermon ; our Captaine dined not 
 on board. 
 
 16 Our Pilate cam on board to carry our ship up 
 the River. 
 
 1 7 This day wee loaded a hoy with empty casks for 
 London. 
 
 1 8 Strainge blowing weather for the time of the yeare. 
 
 19 Wee are prepareing to take out our gunns. 
 
 20 Wee have newes of our being payd off speedily. 
 I went on shoare with our Leiuetenant ; and Sir 
 Tho. Allen sayd he would pay us off on Munday. 
 
 21 Wee are busy in unrigging our ship in part. 
 
 (22) All mad to day. I went to Rochester, with our 
 
 Leiuetenant and Pursor, and drink sack, &c. 
 23 Wee leave our ship at anchor at the Black Stakes, 
 and are pay'd off for the Roy all Oake ; only my selfe 
 and our Chyrurgion are demur'd for our groats and 
 twopences ^^. 
 
 °^ The allowance of Groats and Twopences to the Chaplains 
 and Surgeons of the Royal Navy, appears to have been an an- 
 cient usage, and probably arose from the circumstance of their 
 pay having been fixed upon a scale greatly disproportioned to 
 the rate of that allowed to other officers of a corresponding rank. 
 An increase to their income was therefore made by deducting 
 4d. per month from the wages of each man for the Chaplain, 
 and 2d. for the Surgeon; which extra allowance was paid to them, 
 subject to any demurrage which might arise during the period 
 of service. These allowances were, however, discontinued a few 
 
JUNE 1679. 307 
 
 24 I tooke my man back to our ship, and sent him 
 with my goods to London in a hoy; and I returning 
 to Rochester to my aunte Nicholes, found there 
 Mrs. CHpsham and my sonn Thomas, and my cousin 
 Betty Smith, whoe cam so farr to welcom mee home. 
 
 25 Wee vew the Castle, Colledge and other places. 
 
 26 Wee vew the Royall Sovereigne and other ships, 
 and also the Dock and wood-yard. 
 
 27 Accompanyed with Councellor and his 
 
 daughter, wee all goe in a coatch to Gravesend, and 
 thence with a pay re of oares to London, where wee 
 
 28 arrived at Billingesgate about 2 a clock on Satterday 
 morning. 
 
 I stayd at London about 6 weekes, being in 
 hopes of being payd off every weeke ; but, at the 
 last, haveing notice that wee should not be payd 
 till Michaelmas, I went into the country to my owne 
 house. 
 
 Cam up againe at Michaelmas day ; stayd there 
 about 'i weekes : was payd off at last, with som 
 abatements ; and then came safe home againe to 
 Spemall, Deo gr alias ! 
 
 years since ; when, by a new regulationj the sea-pay of all 
 officers of his Majesty's Navy was made net, without any addi- 
 tion or deduction whatever. 
 
 X 2 
 
LISTS 
 
 OF THE 
 
 ROYAL NAVY, 1675. 
 
The first of the following Lists of the British Navy is 
 copied from a very exact tabular account, in the hand- 
 writing of Henry Teonge, at the end of his Diary. The 
 particulars which it affords of the dimensions, complement 
 of men, number and nature of guns, and when, where, 
 and by whom built, as far as apply to the first, second, 
 third, and fourth rate ships, are more full and complete 
 than any other existing document with which we are ac- 
 quainted. The Second Table is a copy of a MS. in the 
 Harleian Collection, No. 6277; being a List of the Navy 
 in 1675, as delivered to the House of Commons by Mr. 
 Pepys, then Secretary of the Navy. The accuracy and 
 authenticity of Henry Teonge's account are very satis- 
 factorily estabhshed by a comparison with the official 
 statements. 
 
3J1 
 
 t 
 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 
 Capt.Pett, sen. ! 
 Mr. Deane. I 
 Mr. Deane. | 
 Mr. Pett. 
 Mr. Sish. 1 
 Ch. Pett. i 
 Mr. Sish. j 
 Com. Ships. 
 
 1 
 
 PQ 
 
 
 Mr. Pett. 
 Mr. Pett, reb. 
 Mr. Callis. 
 the French. 
 Mr. Burrell. 
 Mr. Burrell. 
 Mr. Knight. 
 Mr. Boate. 
 
 H 
 
 
 45 
 
 S 
 
 ill 
 
 2 
 
 — 
 
 ,AA . . . rd 
 
 :sggsl3s§ 
 * a a s"? *3 a 
 
 •usqAV 
 
 '^ *0 CO CO 0? CO t- CO 
 
 t-cO'i-OcoCQG^'-iCO 
 cococococococo^ 
 
 •a^iIA\ 
 
 i>*oooooaooi 
 
 (X) t- t~ t- i>- t- CO <o 
 
 CO CC « CO'CO'CO O CO 
 
 ;? 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 w 
 
 PS 
 
 & 
 < 
 
 ■j<)>iRS 3^rj 
 
 ■ 
 
 ^ 1 -ptinod c 
 
 
 ^ODXaDODCOCOCO^O 
 
 7^ 
 
 JO ja^jBs 
 
 va^ps 
 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 w" 
 
 D 
 
 < 
 
 •UU3A|t13 
 
 ^■^^^^^^^^ 
 
 
 
 •UIJJAinQ 
 
 . 1 X 00 QO QD 00 OD CO 
 
 ^ 1 CMC^OJCQC^OiOJ 
 
 ^Tl 1 1 1 IBISI 
 
 •Su^pancatS i ^ ^ 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 
 
 •uu3.\in3 
 
 ^^^^S5^g^ L I 
 
 •"oa^ouu.a I 5:' 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 ^ 
 
 
 MIOUttB^ 'Q 
 
 ^•^^^^g^^glB^ 
 
 l^-SS$S3S$S$gS 1 
 
 Z 4.J"""UK,j 
 
 
 -A 
 <! 
 
 •snnx) 
 
 i>J>-t^t--COCO*^^ 
 
 1^ 
 < 
 
 •sanr) 
 
 OOOOCOCOCOO 
 
 cjciCsoiooaoaooD 
 
 •LI an 
 
 cocococooocoo<a<> 
 
 •a3i^[ 
 
 oooooooo 
 
 OCOCOCOr-lT-tOCO 
 
 PS 
 
 T3 
 
 1 
 
 ■sunr) 
 
 
 i 
 
 ' OS 
 PS 
 
 o 
 
 <! 
 
 •sono 
 
 o a o o CO CO CO o 
 
 0505050500000000 
 
 
 •nai^ 
 
 o o o <^ -^ -wi -^o •"^ 
 
 i-O-<*-*C0aDODC0CO 
 ^■^"^■^COCOCOCO 
 
 •uoiM 
 
 t^COCOOCOCOCO^O 
 
 
 i 
 
 o 
 
 <: 
 
 •stinf) 
 
 -^OJOJOOO-*^ 
 QDXOOOOt-t-COCO 
 
 < 
 
 •sunQ 
 
 OOOOCOCOCOO 
 000005050505 
 
 
 •ODHI 
 
 
 ■U3JM 
 
 *oooooooo 
 
 r-HOOooaoco50>-HO 
 
 OCfc-i^t-t-t-t-CO 
 
 
 o 
 •A 
 
 •soaunx 
 
 0050000008^'^ 
 <lG<!C^C0005?-lrJ« 
 OOOO505000D0D 
 
 
 ^Oi-H-HOODC^b-b- 
 -<*'*'*OC>)'-H^O 
 
 1-H 1— 1 1— 1 
 
 o 
 
 i 
 
 ft 
 
 •Scjaanx 
 
 •-latP-AV 
 JO iqonBja 
 
 c 00 O GO O CO O CO CO 
 
 joKion^iQ 
 
 cOXXOOOOO 
 
 faG<!(»G^T-HF=HP-i,=H^ 
 
 •qidoci 
 
 C-^C005C0C0OOO 
 
 •(-|jd9ci 
 
 c O CO CO O O 00 CO ^o 
 
 Ij 05 00 00 05 05 OO X i* 
 
 ti(!=if=li=Hi— It— Ip— (!=l!-H 
 
 uppvajg 
 
 riOOOoo50coaD 
 
 •qjpRajg 
 
 3 CO-'lG^!0)O Oi CO CO O 
 w t~ «2 O ■* CO M OJ O 
 
 l£^'*COC000C0COCO- 
 
 •qiSuai 
 ui aiaaj 
 
 ^^oooo sooo 
 
 •q-jSuaq 
 
 C O O O O O O O CO 
 ^t-COCO.-(O5O5a0C<> 
 
 £OJ^O^-J-J;^-|rH 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 1 
 1^ 
 
 
 ! « 
 
 
 z; . 
 
 2. 
 
 2 
 
 3 ® c« « 53 G^ C3 
 
 OJ 
 
 c 
 
 2 >- fee's 1 © 
 
 . S '^ C • C ce a 
 
12 
 
 >-, Co CB r< 
 
 -^ • #^ UJ ^*^ f^ ^*' ^-^ 
 
 ^ ^ o pj ^ 1'-' 
 
 pqpp^^p^ftPnOHpqO^O^^^^WH 
 
 ;h , fH ^H ;h ^^ t^ 
 
 ;:h ^H ^ ;^ 
 
 MMMS^Msi^^^^siioiggg 
 
 
 « ce !^ c '^ 
 
 
 fll §1 1 
 
 COi;OCOC-CO«5-<OlO^'!iHrprJ<-i!f(Tj.^-!f.Or-HO 
 
 SJdponojj; 
 
 Tf-O^-^-^-^^OJOJOJCMG^ OTCQCQG^J 
 
 •.i.^5(rg ^irj 
 
 ■'SCOCOXCOCOCOCO'*'^-* oooo 
 
 •sj.ipnnojsr 
 
 ^•^■1 ^^^^^^^^^^^-^^^^^ 
 
 •UIJJAHIQ-Q 
 
 ^- 1 1 M 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 i 1 1 U ^ ^ ^ 
 
 •iiuaAiiiQ 
 
 &• 1 ?=. 1 1 1 ! 1 1 1 i2£22222S 1 [ f ( 
 
 •s.upanojtZ; | ^ j j | | 
 
 •^ "^^ ^^ "^ ^5^ ^1 ^T* ^^ ^5^ "^ 
 
 O? O? O? CT C^ GQ CJ OJ G^ 0^ 
 
 ^■0 -Q I 
 
 
 I I 
 
 o o 
 
 0? Ol 
 
 O O O O ^ '-0 '-0 «3 
 G^O>0<C^OfOJG^O) 
 
 *0 'J^ ^ -LO 
 S S S ^ 
 
 O O O 
 0) 0? 0< 
 
 o o o 
 
 Oi G^ ^ 
 
 
 •Gt:no j 
 
 /O fO <y5 CO cs CO CO ^o O ^ iO O ^'J -iC lO i.5 ^ ^ ^ «5 «3 ^ 
 
 ■»'^ru 
 
 000*0^0^-0^0^0 00000000000000 - 
 CCOTCO^^^COOTeoi^CoS^^^^G^OTC^G^oJc^ 
 
 ' s 
 
 f^ 
 
 
 •"an 
 
 , O -# 0} o 
 t» 3>. b- i-^ 
 
 o 
 
 OOOCOCO'^'^C^G^G^G^OOOOOO 
 t~. t-'t-cocococococococococococococo 
 
 
 OOOOOOOOOOO^O'iO AO.-LO o o o o c o o 
 i^Ob-rf^OJG^OJG^G^OOOCOAO'iO'OiO-*-*'*'*'*-* 
 
 •* '^ r? ^ -^ -.^ -* rJi.Tfi -^rJiOOirSCOCOCOOOCOCOCOCOCO 
 
 
 •sgrjnnx 
 
 X t- X t~ 
 ■<? O 05 X 
 X i-H Oi Oi 
 
 X 
 
 05 
 
 ^OJiOOcoG'J«5aiCOO)*ooOJ-*t--*co 
 
 'acJiXXi-HOOsOCOCOCOCOiOCOOlOCS 
 CiXXXXCit-Xt-J>.t^b-J>J>i>-i>CO 
 
 ■ Vj 
 
 JO ^i(gnHjQ 
 
 3 CO X ^ o 
 J X X X t— 
 
 1 
 
 COCiCiOrHCOCOCiCOCOOOCOCOOCOCO 
 S>>t^COXt^COt>'^iO.»>b-.t^Xt>J>'i>«COb» 
 
 O 
 
 CO 
 
 "-A 
 
 •LndoQ 
 
 c O CO O CO 
 ^HcO X CO «2 
 
 1 
 
 ^'?C5COCOC0COO'^*00)COCOG^C0OCO 
 CO^O^O^^^^'O^^'* '^ Tj* rj, ^ rf ^ 
 
 ft 
 
 •qjpBajg; 
 
 Ft. In. 
 
 39 
 
 40 6 
 39 10 
 38 10 
 
 1 
 
 OOCOOOCOXG>Ji>OOOXCOOCOO 
 
 t-X<r-COCOt-.-rpAO«5«5'*"<*-«*-^«50?-* 
 
 OOCOGOCOCOCOCOCOCOCOCOOOOOCOCOGOCO 
 
 
 •tHSu37 
 
 c O O O X 
 ^. CO }-. -^ 00 
 
 £r-i OJ 0{ 0} 
 
 1 
 
 OOCOOOOOOOCOXOOOOOO 
 
 i-!t-ociOit^coi>;ot-cot~cocoG<!OJt« 
 
 G<fr-iG^-HrHr-(rHrHrHr-H^^T-l,-Hr-(rHO 
 
 
 i 
 i 
 
 a. 
 
 1 
 
 
 t 
 
 
 < 
 
 M 
 
 Eh 
 
 
313 
 
 
 s 
 
 2 
 
 
 1 
 
 |=||,p|,.il|i|||SNp 
 
 •oaifAV. 
 
 
 en 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 < 
 
 •Ja^S -^IT 
 
 oaoaDQOQCcoGoaox««oco«o<o«o^:o;o«>«o 
 
 •J35IHS 
 
 ^- 8^ ^ §^ ^ ^ ^ ^ g^.^ gi i 8^ § i § i § ^ i 
 
 •nu'aA\n3 
 
 ^ ^^Slg^g^^^gl^^^ 
 
 •sjapanoj fs 
 
 ^§^^^^.^^^^^ 
 
 -A 
 
 •snn^ 
 
 ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 •nan 
 
 aOXGO(XaOQCCOGOQC''0^00-iO*CtO^^*0«> 
 
 Pi 
 
 -o 
 1 
 
 ■=1: 
 
 •sano 
 
 
 •a^K 
 
 iiiiliiiiiiiiiiiiiii 
 
 < 
 
 •suno 
 
 
 •iiafM 
 
 i§iiiiiiiiiiiiiiii§§ 
 
 «5 
 
 o 
 53 
 
 •sjnanj. 
 
 
 io ;ii5t»H.ici 
 
 c'*'Q0OOOO5OOOOO.-fOOOO «500 
 
 •qidaa 
 
 
 5 
 
 •inpeajg 
 
 ifacoMcococococyjcocococccococoooco coccM 
 
 
 mSaai 
 
 sOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO ooo 
 
 .OOiC500^0'**^*Oi-HO'-<C<>0*4 ■'^O'* 
 jCi-iOO'-H.-HO'-HOOOOOOOOO OOO- 
 
 a 
 
 C 
 
 55 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 IlllllllillliJflliii 
 
314 
 
 
 
 OP 1 
 
 
 
 ^ 'gc 
 
 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 ^ 
 
 M-s 
 
 
 
 
 
 m 
 
 cfi O ^ 
 
 5 
 
 
 S^ bo 
 
 
 ' s oj a 
 '3 > 
 
 P5 
 
 
 « cs ca 
 
 
 
 03 rv . 
 
 
 s 
 ^ 
 
 Thes 
 nal MS 
 
 •uaq^W 
 
 •jo>iBS si]^ 
 
 <0<0(0^fO(0<0-^-^'^-^^^^'^-^^-^ 
 
 ••lan'^S 
 
 >OOOOOOOOOOQ0QDQ0aDa0a0QDQ0«05O 
 
 •UliaAltlQ 
 
 
 
 •tldpi 
 
 ooooooooooa0'io*o^o*0'io-^oo 
 
 •sunQ 
 
 0}G^G^OJC>JOJOOOOaocX)«>?cicocoocoG^O 
 
 OOOOOO'O^^OiOOOOOOOOOOO 
 OOOOOOGOCOC»COOCO^<'^'iO^'5*0-^G^O 
 
 OJO}OJO}OJO<'-H'-Hi-H,-(r-(T-lr-(r-I^PHr-(F-lO)0? 
 
 •suno 
 
 •saannx 
 
 oooooooooooooooooooo 
 oocococococoG^OiG^OQOiOjQoaoxJooQoooG^o 
 
 
 ^•0«0«0<OOOOOOOiOCOO« 
 
 •iqrJnBjQ 
 
 ^^CO'sf'CCOCO^^OO^^^J^COO^OI^ 
 
 M 0? 
 I-H 1— 1 
 
 sXosocoysxoaoGOcoo-^osO}© 
 
 o o 
 
 ft 
 
 
 1—1 1— < 
 
 •i^daa 
 
 'mSuai 
 
 ~^^,_tr-(i-HC5COa5QCGOCfti>.00?Ot- b-t^ 
 
 _• o o o o'o oooooooooo oco 
 
 rrOOOOOOi-lOCiCiOSOsQOQDQO QOQO 
 
 c^ [i; p§ o 5 w ^ ffl o^ Q H ■<: c» o ^ piH fi; ;z; Q ^ 
 
 ^ s^ n-i r* 
 
 . . . y^ I . 
 
 5 t. = 1, • § 
 
 he ™ '3^ Oi M 3 
 
 ^^r^ 5^ S S 
 
 ^^-Ti ^ O - 
 
 c o 
 
 
LIST— No. 11. 
 APRIL 24, 1675. In y^ House of Commons. 
 
 A List of all His Ma^^^" Ships & Vessels. Expressing y® respective 
 Rates and Qualities, w* their severall Ages, Burthens, Numbers of 
 Men, & Guns. 
 
 
 Built 
 
 
 
 
 
 Built 
 
 
 Ships. i 
 
 n the 
 Year 
 
 Tuns. 
 
 Men. 
 
 Guns. 
 
 Ships. 1 
 
 n tlie Tuus. 
 Year 
 
 Men. 
 
 Guns. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Monmouth . . 
 
 1666- 
 
 859 
 
 400 
 
 66 
 
 First Rate. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Royall Oake 
 
 1674 
 
 1107 
 
 500 
 
 70 
 
 Soveraigne . . 
 
 1637 
 
 1556 
 
 850 
 
 100 
 
 Resolution . . 
 
 1667 
 
 885 
 
 400 
 
 68 
 
 S^ Andrew . . 
 
 1670 
 
 1338 
 
 750 
 
 100 
 
 Rupert . . . 
 
 166| 
 
 827 
 
 400 
 
 64 
 
 Charles . . . 
 
 1667 
 
 1258 
 
 750 
 
 100 
 
 Swiftsure . . . 
 
 1673 
 
 978 
 
 400 
 
 66 
 
 RoyaU Charles . 
 
 1673 
 
 1416 
 
 800 
 
 102 
 
 Warr Spight 
 
 1666 
 
 905 
 
 400 
 
 68 
 
 London . . . 
 
 1670 
 
 1328 
 
 750 
 
 96 
 
 Defiance . . . 
 
 1675 
 
 864 
 
 400 
 
 60 
 
 St. Michael . . 
 
 1669 
 
 1102 
 
 550 
 
 98 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Prince . . . . 
 
 1670 
 
 1382 
 
 800 
 
 100 
 
 Fourth Rate, 
 
 
 
 
 
 Royall James 
 
 1675 
 
 1420 
 
 800 
 
 100 
 
 Adventure . . 
 
 1646 
 
 393 
 
 170 
 
 40 
 
 Second Rate. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Advise . . . . 
 
 1650 
 
 545 
 
 220 
 
 50 
 
 
 
 
 
 Andelope . . . 
 
 1653 
 
 516 
 
 220 
 
 46 
 
 S*. George . . 
 
 1622 
 
 891 
 
 460 
 
 68 
 
 Assistance . . 
 
 1650 
 
 521 
 
 220 
 
 50 
 
 Henry . . . . 
 
 1656 
 
 1082 
 
 540 
 
 78 
 
 Assurance . . 
 
 1646 
 
 345 
 
 170 
 
 42 
 
 Old James . . 
 
 1633 
 
 906 
 
 500 
 
 75 
 
 Bonadventure . 
 
 1663 
 
 505 
 
 220 
 
 52 
 
 Rainbowe . . . 
 
 1617 
 
 866 
 
 410 
 
 56 
 
 Bristoll . . . 
 
 1653 
 
 532 
 
 220 
 
 48 
 
 Triumphe , . 
 
 1623 
 
 891 
 
 500 
 
 70 
 
 Centurion . . 
 
 1650 
 
 532 
 
 220 
 
 50 
 
 Victory . . . 
 
 1665 
 
 1038 
 
 530 
 
 84 
 
 Cons*. Warwick 
 
 1655 
 
 306 
 
 170 
 
 42 
 
 Unicorne . . . 
 
 1633 
 
 633 
 
 420 
 
 68 
 
 Crowne . . . 
 
 165f 
 
 562 
 
 200 
 
 50 
 
 French Ruby 
 
 1666 
 
 868 
 
 460 
 
 80 
 
 Diamond . . . 
 
 1651 
 
 548 
 
 220 
 
 4& 
 
 Royall Katherine 
 
 1664 
 
 1004 
 
 530 
 
 100 
 
 Dover . . . . 
 
 1654 
 
 533 
 
 .200 
 
 54 
 
 Third Rate. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Dragon . . . 
 
 1647 
 
 470 
 
 200 
 
 44 
 
 
 
 
 
 Foresight . . . 
 
 1650 
 
 521 
 
 220 
 
 52 
 
 Dreadnought 
 
 165| 
 
 739 
 
 360 
 
 64 
 
 Hamshire . . 
 
 1653 
 
 479 
 
 200 
 
 46 
 
 Dunkirke . . 
 
 1651 
 
 662 
 
 340 
 
 64 
 
 Happy Returne 
 
 1654 
 
 609 
 
 240 
 
 48 
 
 Gloucester . . 
 
 165f 
 165| 
 
 755 
 
 340 
 
 60 
 
 Jersey . . . . 
 
 1654 
 
 556 
 
 220 
 
 48 
 
 Henrietta . . 
 
 781 
 
 340 
 
 60 
 
 Leopard . . . 
 
 1658 
 
 657 
 
 280 
 
 56 
 
 Lion . . . . 
 
 1640 
 
 417 
 
 340 
 
 60 
 
 Mary Rose . . 
 
 165f 
 
 556 
 
 220 
 
 56 
 
 Mary . . . . 
 
 1649 
 
 778 
 
 360 
 
 60 
 
 New Castle . . 
 
 1653 
 
 626 
 
 240 
 
 52 
 
 Monke . . . 
 
 1659 
 
 678 
 
 340 
 
 58 
 
 Portland . . . 
 
 1652 
 
 608 
 
 240 
 
 50 
 
 Mountain . . 
 
 1654 
 
 770 
 
 360 
 
 56 
 
 Portsmouth . • 
 
 1649 
 
 463 
 
 200 
 
 48 
 
 Plymouthe . . 
 
 1653 
 
 740 
 
 340 
 
 58 
 
 Princess . . . 
 
 1660 
 
 602 240 
 
 54 
 
 Revenge . . . 
 
 1654 
 
 767 
 
 360 
 
 60 
 
 Reserve . . . 
 
 1650 
 
 533 
 
 220 
 
 48 
 
 Yorke . . . . 
 
 1654 
 
 754 
 
 340 
 
 62 
 
 Ruby . . . . 
 
 1651 
 
 557 
 
 220 
 
 48 
 
 Rotterdam . . 
 
 1673 
 
 950 
 
 460 
 
 60 
 
 Swallow . . - 
 
 1653 
 
 549 
 
 220 
 
 50 
 
 Cambridge . . 
 
 1666 
 
 937 
 
 400 
 
 70 
 
 Tyger . . . . 
 
 1647 
 
 443 
 
 180 
 
 46 
 
 Edgar . . . . 
 
 1668 
 
 994 
 
 400 
 
 74 
 
 Yarmouth . . 
 
 1653 
 
 608 
 
 240 
 
 54 
 
 Harwich . . . 
 
 1674 
 
 989 
 
 400 
 
 66 
 
 St. David . . . 
 
 166^ 
 
 639 
 
 260 
 
 56 
 
316 
 
 
 Built 
 
 I 
 
 
 Bailt 
 
 1 
 
 
 Ships. 
 
 in Ihf 
 Year 
 
 Tuns, 
 
 Men. Guns. 
 
 Ships. 
 
 iQ the 
 year 
 
 Tuns. 
 
 Men. 
 
 Guns. 
 
 Faulcon . . . 
 
 1666 
 
 530 
 
 170 
 
 40 
 
 Unity, Horse boat 
 
 1651 
 
 40 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 Greenwich . . 
 
 1666 
 
 G66 
 
 280 
 
 60 
 
 HULKES. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Nonsuch . . . 
 
 1668 
 
 354 
 
 170 
 
 40 
 
 
 
 
 
 Oxford . . . 
 
 1674 
 
 670 
 
 260 
 
 54 
 
 Eagle . . . . 
 
 1653 
 
 896 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 Stavooreen . . 
 
 1672 
 
 500 
 
 200 
 
 50 
 
 Elias . . . . 
 
 1653 
 
 400 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 Sweepstakes 
 Woolwich . . 
 
 1666 
 
 376 
 
 170 
 
 40 
 
 Violet . . . . 
 
 1653 
 
 400 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 1675 
 
 750 
 
 300 
 
 54 
 
 Alphen . . . 
 
 1673 
 
 716 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 Kingfisher . . 
 
 1675 
 
 662 
 
 220 
 
 50 
 
 Europa . . . 
 
 1673 
 
 406 
 
 18 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Slothany . . . 
 
 1665 
 
 772 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 Fifth Rate. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Stathouse . . 
 
 1667 
 
 440 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 Eagle . . . . 
 Guarland . . . 
 
 1654 
 
 296 
 
 150 
 
 34 
 
 Armes of Horn . 
 
 1673 
 
 600 
 
 6 
 
 • 
 
 1654 
 
 266 
 
 150 
 
 34 
 
 Ketches. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Guernsey . . . 
 
 1654 
 
 259 
 
 150 
 
 32 
 
 
 
 
 
 Mermaid . 
 
 1651 
 
 286 
 
 140 
 
 30 
 
 Deptford . . . 
 
 1665 
 
 109 
 
 50 
 
 12 
 
 Norwich . . . 
 
 1655 
 
 257 
 
 160 
 
 30 
 
 Quaker . . . 
 
 1671 
 
 85 
 
 45 
 
 8 
 
 Pearle . . . . 
 Richmond . . 
 
 1651 
 1655 
 
 286 
 238 
 
 150 
 130 
 
 28 
 28 
 
 Smacks. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Speedwell . . 
 
 Success 
 
 1656 
 
 238 
 
 140 
 
 30 
 
 Bridgett . . . 
 Sea Venture <. . 
 
 1672 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 1657 
 
 294 
 
 155 
 
 30 
 
 1660 
 
 30 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 Holmes 
 
 1657 
 
 180 
 
 110 
 
 24 
 
 Sheernes . . . 
 
 1672 
 
 12 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 Hunter 
 
 1657 
 
 300 
 
 130 
 
 30 
 
 Little London . 
 
 1672 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 Swanne . . . 
 
 1673 
 
 340 
 
 150 
 
 32 
 
 Shish . . . . 
 
 1672 
 
 5 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 Rose . . . . 
 
 1674 
 
 240 
 
 100 
 
 28 
 
 Sloopes. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Phenix 
 
 1671 
 
 345 
 
 170 
 
 40 
 
 
 
 
 
 Saphire . . . 
 
 1675 
 
 365 
 
 170 
 
 30 
 
 Bonotta . . . 
 
 1673 
 
 57 
 
 36 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 
 Chatham . . . 
 
 1673 
 
 49 
 
 36 
 
 4 
 
 Sixth Rate. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Dove . . . . 
 
 1672 
 
 20 
 
 30 
 
 4 
 
 Drake . . . . 
 
 1652 
 
 146 
 
 70 
 
 14 
 
 Emsworth . . 
 
 1667 
 
 39 
 
 30 
 
 6 
 
 Francis 
 
 1666 
 
 141 
 
 80 
 
 20 
 
 Hound . . . 
 
 1673 
 
 46 
 
 36 
 
 
 Greyhound 
 
 1672 
 
 184 
 
 80 
 
 14 
 
 Hunter . . . 
 
 1673 
 
 45 
 
 36 
 
 
 Roebuck 
 
 1666 
 
 134 
 
 80 
 
 18 
 
 Invention . . 
 
 1673 
 
 28 
 
 30 
 
 
 Young Sprag 
 Fan Fan . . . 
 
 1673 
 1665 
 
 90 
 35 
 
 45 
 
 30 
 
 8 
 4 
 
 Prevention . . 
 Sp5^e . . . . 
 
 1672 
 1666 
 
 46 
 
 28 
 
 36 
 30 
 
 
 Liarke . . . . 
 
 1675 
 
 194 
 
 90 
 
 18 
 
 Vulture . . . 
 
 1673 
 
 62 
 
 36 
 
 
 Swadadoes 
 
 1670 
 
 182 
 
 80 
 
 16 
 
 Whipsf. Brignt. 
 Woolwich . . 
 
 1672 
 
 25 
 
 30 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1673 
 
 57 
 
 36 
 
 6 
 
 Doggers. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Yatchts. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Dover . . . . 
 
 1673 
 
 75 
 
 36 
 
 8 
 
 Anne . . . . 
 
 1661 
 
 100 
 
 30 
 
 8 
 
 FiRESHIPS. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Bezan . . . . 
 Cleveland . . 
 
 1661 
 1671 
 
 35 
 107 
 
 6 
 30 
 
 4 
 8 
 
 Ann&Christophei 
 
 1671 
 
 240 
 
 45 
 
 8 
 
 Deale . . . . 
 
 1673 
 
 24 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 Wevenhoe . . 
 
 166-^ 
 
 83 
 
 20 
 
 6 
 
 James . . . . 
 
 1662 
 
 26 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Isle of Wight . 
 
 1673 
 
 31 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 Gallyes. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Katherine . . 
 
 1674 
 
 131 
 
 30 
 
 10 
 
 Margaret . . . 
 
 1673 
 
 260 
 
 460 
 
 5 
 
 Kitchin . . . 
 
 1670 
 
 100 
 
 30 
 
 6 
 
 D 
 
 
 
 
 
 Merlin . . . 
 
 1666 
 
 109 
 
 30 
 
 8 
 
 Hoyes. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Monmouth . . 
 
 1666 
 
 103 
 
 30 
 
 10 
 
 Harwich . . 
 
 1660 
 
 52 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 Navy . . . . 
 
 1673 
 
 74 
 
 25 
 
 
 I.ighter at \ 
 Portsmouth / 
 
 
 ! ,.^ 
 
 
 
 Portsmouth . . 
 
 1674 
 
 133 
 
 20 
 
 10 
 
 1662 
 
 1 100 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 Quinburrow . . 
 
 1671 
 
 27 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 Mary Gould . 
 
 1653 
 
 42 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 Richmond . . 
 
 1672 
 
 64 
 
 20 
 
 S 
 
317 
 
 An Abstract of the preceding List 
 of Ships and Vessels. 
 
 
 Num. 
 
 1 
 
 Ships and Vesyells. 
 
 of Tuns. 
 Ships. 
 
 Men. Guns. 
 
 First Rate . . . 
 
 8 jlOSOO 
 
 6050, 796 
 
 Second Rate 
 
 
 9 
 
 8179 
 
 4350 679 
 
 Third Rate 
 
 
 22 
 
 18145 
 
 8380 1400 
 
 Fourth Rate 
 
 
 37 
 
 19822 
 
 8060:1816 
 
 Fifth Rate . 
 
 
 15 
 
 4190 
 
 2153 
 
 460 
 
 Sixth Rate . 
 
 
 8 
 
 1106 
 
 555 
 
 112 
 
 
 99 
 
 62242 
 
 2955015263 
 
 Doggers . . . 
 
 1 
 
 75 
 
 36 
 
 8 
 
 Fireships 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 323 
 
 65 
 
 14 
 
 GaUyes . 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 260 
 
 460 
 
 5 
 
 Hoyes . 
 Hulkes . 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 234 
 
 17 
 
 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 4630 
 
 49 
 
 
 
 Ketches 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 194 
 
 95 
 
 20 
 
 Sraackes 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 57 
 
 11 
 
 
 
 Sloopes . 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 502 
 
 402 
 
 50 
 
 Yaehts . 
 
 
 
 14 
 
 1064 
 
 266 
 
 88 
 
 
 49 
 
 7339 
 
 1401 
 
 185 
 
 The proportion of Tuns, Men 
 and Guns of the Ships of each 
 Rate, one with the other. 
 
 Ships. 
 
 Tuns. 
 
 Men. 
 
 Guns. 
 
 First Rates . . 
 
 1350 
 
 756f 991 
 
 Second Rates . . 
 
 908 5 
 
 4831 
 
 75 i 
 
 Third Rates . . 
 
 824^,^ 
 
 3801? 
 
 63^^ 
 
 Fourth Rates . . 
 
 535/, 
 
 2171i 
 
 49;^; 
 
 Fifth Rates . . 
 
 279 A 
 
 143i? 
 
 30J-2 
 
 Sixth Rates . . 
 
 138? 
 
 69| 
 
 14 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Acrostic, one on Capt. Holding, 129. 
 Adventure of a soldier on board the Bristol, 239. 
 
 of an English gentleman at Aleppo, 174. 
 
 ' of the Chaplain on his way to Scanderoon, 186. 
 
 Affair with a ship of Tripoly, 62. 
 Africa, geographical account of, 202. 
 Alarm, false one, by a French ship, 286. 
 Aleppo, Teonge's departure for that city, 153. 
 
 , arrival of the caravan at, 157- 163. 
 
 , account of the city and castle, 173. 178, n. Q^- 
 
 J its appearance from the adjacent hills, 176. 
 
 Alexandria, ancient saying of it, 194. 
 Aligant (Alicant), account of, 38. 
 
 , tradition of Moorish valour at, 38, n. 24t. 
 
 Allen, Admiral Sir Thomas, 251, w. 78. 
 
 Almarya (Almeria), Bay, 268. 
 
 Anecdote of two sailors, 254, n. 80. 
 
 Antediluvian cedars, 150. 
 
 Antioch, the plains of, 154. 184. 
 
 Apes Hill, 33. 
 
 Apples of Sodom, 123, n. 58. 
 
 Arabia, geographical account of, 125. 
 
 Arabian woman, description of one, 155. 
 
 Argereene (Algerine), squadron, one in sght, 201. 
 
 ship, chaces the Assistance, 211. 
 
320 INDEX. 
 
 Articles of peace between Tripoly and England^ 144. 219. 225. 
 
 Asia Minor^ geographical account of, 102. 
 
 Asphaltes, the Lake, 120, n. 57- 
 
 " As like a Hermit abroad I walked"-— Song, 241. 
 
 Assistance frigate, the, 3. 
 
 Barbary, the Coast of, 28. 44. 
 
 Barber, Capt. James, 50. 
 
 Bay of Biscay, 25. 
 
 Beads and crosses from Jerusalem, 97, n. 50. 
 
 Berry, Mr. Nathaniel, 118. 
 
 Bill of fare of an entertainment at Aleppo, 162. 
 
 Billingsgate, arrival at, on return from second voyage, 28tli 
 
 June, 1679, 307- 
 Birds, numbers of them at sea, 215. 
 Black IMonday at sea, 20, n, 11. 43. 
 Boatswain, the funeral of one, 100. 
 Breach of articles by the Tripoleans, 225. 
 Bristol, His Majesty's ship, Teonge appointed Chaplain to 
 
 her, 233. 
 — — , the Chaplain joins her at Gravesend for his second 
 
 voyage, 235. 
 Browne, Capt., 165, n, 63. 
 Buoy of the Nore, 5. 
 Burial places near Aleppo, 178. 180. 182. 
 Byland Mountains, the, 185. 
 
 Cadi, account of one at Aleppo, 169. . 
 Cales (Cadiz,) arrival off, 208. 301. 
 Candia, notice of, 79. 128. 
 Cape Carthage, notice of, 44. 
 Caravan to Aleppo, account of one, 153. 
 ■ from Mecca, 163. 
 
 Carrier pigeons, account of them, 94, n. 48. 113, n. 55. 
 Carter, Capt. Richard, 287, n. 89. 
 
 Ceremonies at the creation of a Knight of the Malhue, or 
 Valley of Salt, 167, n. 64. 
 
I 
 
 INDEX. 321 
 
 Charles II., his rapid walk, 232, w. 73. 
 
 , salutes in honour of his birth- day, 304. 
 Charles the Proud, Duke of Somerset, anecdote of his 
 
 travelling arrangements, 231, n. 72. 
 Christmas-day, its observance at sea, 127- 
 Church at Saline, account of it, 147- 
 Coach waggon, 229, n. 72. 
 Council of war, 67- 
 Country, Capt., 59, n. 35. 
 Custom of the Deal housewives, 10, n. 8. 
 Cyprus, account of the Island of, 81. 88. 146. 
 — — , its surrender to the Venetians, 87:. w. 45. 
 I "■ ! , conquest of, by the Turks^ 88, n. 46. 
 
 Danby Lord, notice of, 233, n. 74. 
 
 Daniel, Capt. Charles, his hospitality at Tangier, 32. 
 
 Dartmouth pinnace taken by the Corsairs, 99. 
 
 Dead Sea, the, 120. 121, w. 57- 
 
 Deal Beach, notice of, 10. 
 
 Death watch, the, 37, n. 23. 
 
 Decorations of the church at Saline, 147- 
 
 Departure from Aleppo, Teonge's, prevented, 167- 
 
 of the Alopeans from the English squadron, 200. 
 
 Deptford, Teonge's arrival at, on his return from the first 
 
 voyage, 218. 
 Dickenson, Capt. Richard, 264, n. 84. 
 Difficulties, the Chaplain's, in providing sea stock, 3. 
 Dinner, a famous one at Scanderoon, 96. 
 Dover castle and town, 13, 14. 
 Downes, the, 7- 
 
 Dutchmen, affair of two, at Aleppo, 160. 163. 
 Dutch vessel, tardy submission of one, in the narrow seaSj 15. 
 
 Earnly, Sir John, 282, n. 88. 
 Egypt, a geographical account of, 190. 
 " England, adue I"— Song, 259. 
 English, naval supremacy of the, 16, w. 10. 
 
 Y 
 
322 INDEX. 
 
 Entertainments at Aleppo^ 158. 166. 
 Ephraim^ the river of, 156. 
 Epitaph on Capt. Langston, 292. 
 
 , Lieutenant New, 281. 
 
 Escape of an Irish Algerine captive, 280. 
 
 ' the Tripolean squadron, 67* 
 
 Essex, retreat of the Earl of, 24, n. 14. 
 
 Fair on the quarter deck, 41. 240. 269. 
 
 Falmouth Road, arrival in, 216. 
 
 Famagusta, the city of, 149, n. 62. 
 
 Farewell visits at Aleppo, 166. 172. 
 
 Feasts given to the officers of the squadron, 27- 199. 
 
 Finch, Sir John, ambassador at Constantinople, 171^ ^*« 65. 
 
 Finisteare, the Island of, 287- 
 
 Finisterre, Cape, 302. 
 
 Fire flies, a swarm of them, 181, n. 67- 
 
 First voyage, its commencement 20th May, 1675; ends 17th 
 
 Nov. 1676. 
 Fortescue, Capt., 244, n. 76. 
 Fowler, Capt. Thomas, 53, n. 30. 
 
 French ships, sight of them, and preparation for action, 21. 
 Friar, account of one on board the Royal Oak, 286. 
 Frigate, the Assistance, Teonge's first ship, 3. 
 
 Gaw of Scanderoon, the, 93. 151. 
 
 Geographical notice of Africa, 202 — Asia Minor, 102 — 
 France, Spain, Africa, and Barbary, 35 — Italy, 42 — 
 The Morea, 75— Greece, 76— Syria, 119— Egypt, 190. 
 
 George Prince of Denmark, account of his journey from 
 Windsor to Petworth, 230, n. 72. 
 
 Goza, the Islands of, 78- 135. 
 
 Grafton, notice of the first Duke of, 279, n. 87- 
 
 Grampus, the, 26. 134. 
 
 Grand master of Malta, the, 46, n. 26. 
 
 Great Bashaw, the, 95. 151. 
 
 Greece, geographical account of, 76. 
 
INDEX. 323 
 
 Greek clergy. 111, n. 54, 
 Groats and twopences, 306, w. 92. 
 Guybraltar (Gibraltar), notice of, 33, w. 22. 
 
 Harman, Capt., 138, n. 60. 
 
 Harris, Capt. William, 137, «• 59. 
 
 Holmes, Sir John, 246, n. 77- 
 
 Holy Island, the, 240. 
 
 Hospital of the Knights of Malta, 47, n. 27- 
 
 Hostile feelings of the English and French seamen, 197- 
 
 Hot springs, account of two, 182, 3. 
 
 Houghton, Lieutenant, 2, 72. 1. 
 
 Houlding, Capt. William, 2, n. 2. 
 
 Houses at Aleppo, description of several, 163. 5. 
 
 Jarbees, dangerous rocks so called, 198. 
 Intrigue of a Turkish lady at Aleppo, 174. 
 Jonas's pillars, 115, n. 56. 
 Journey from Scanderoon to Aleppo, 153. 157- 
 
 Killegrew, Capt. 272, n. 85. 
 
 King David, his Sword, 167- 
 
 Knevet (Nevett), Capt. Thomas, 5, n. 5. 
 
 Knights of Malta, notice of them, 48. 
 
 of the Malhue, 167- 
 
 Langston, Capt. Anthony, 227, n. 71. His death, 291. 
 
 Larneca, account of, 148. 
 
 Launch of a Brigantine at Malta, 139. 
 
 Lent, the last day of, how kept at sea, 151. 
 
 Lepanto, the Gulf of, 75. 
 
 Lizard Point, accident off the, 259. 
 
 " Loathe to Depart," 5, n. 4. 
 
 Long Boat of the Bristol sent adrift, 243.— Lost, 269. 
 
 Mahomet, account of him, 125, 6. 
 Majorca, behaviour of the Viceroy, 290. 
 
324 INDEX. 
 
 Malhue, Order of the, 167. 
 
 Maligo (Malaga), 36. 
 
 Malta, notice of, 45. 132. 135. 196. 
 
 Maltese, courtesy of the, 48. 
 
 Marabott Wizards, 33, n. 21. 
 
 Marriage Customs at Zante, 71;. 2. n. 37* 
 
 ,^ at Aleppo, 156. 160. 
 
 Mecca, arrival of Pilgrims from, 163. 
 
 Memphis, or Cairo, 194. 
 
 Mole of Tangiers, 29, n. 19. 
 
 Monsters of Africa, 205, n. 69. 
 
 Moors, their assault on Tangier, 294. 300. 
 
 Mordaunt, Lord, notice of him, 261, n. 82. 266. 
 
 Morea, the, 75. 
 
 Mount Lebanon, view of, 150. 
 
 Muestone, or Eddy stone, 25. 
 
 Narborough, Sir John, 5b, n. 32. 137* 
 
 New Year's Gift, a Poetical one, 129. 
 
 New, Lieut, his Epitaph, 281. 
 
 Niger, the River, notice of, 207* 
 
 Nile, the River, account of its source and overflow, 192, 3. 
 
 North, Capt., 95, n. 49. 
 
 Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy, Teonge takes them, 305. 
 
 Odd Guns fired in Salutes, 14. 
 
 '' O ! Ginnee was a bonny lass," 79. 
 
 Old Saying of the Emperor Maximilian, 42. 
 
 Orlando's Gap, a tradition, 40. 
 
 Paget, Lord, 99, w. 51. 
 
 Palestine, account of, 119. 125. 
 
 Parting Scene in the Downs, 13. 
 
 Passages of the Red Sea, 190, n. 68. 
 
 Peace, Articles of, signed by the Tripoleans, 144. 
 
 Pelicans, an account of them, 16] . 
 
 Petts, Capt. 263, n. 83. 
 
INDEX. 325 
 
 Pigeon Carriers^ 94, n. 48. 112, n. 55. 
 
 Plains of Sodom and Gomorrha, 120, 1. 
 
 Plymouth, the Roadstead and Castle, 23. 
 
 Poetry, various specimens of the Chaplain's, 2. 7- 25. 29. 
 
 40. 41. 51. 63. 69. 73. 79. 129. 134. 241. 248. 256. 
 
 259. 281. 292. 
 Poetical relation of a Combat with a Tripolean vessel on the 
 
 28th August, 1675, 63. 
 — — relation of some passages at Zante respecting Wines, 
 
 72. 
 Political relations with France and Holland, 21, n. 12. 
 Poole, Sir WiUiam, 278, n. 86. 
 Portuguese, their hostility, 212. 213, n. 70. 
 Port Caesar, 273, n. 79. 
 PuUeare, Capt. 257, n.Ql. 
 
 Punch, noticed by the Chaplain as a strange beverage, 4, w. 3. 
 Punishments, naval, 18, n. 11. 20, n. 75. 135. 250. 254. 
 Pyramids, the, 194. 
 
 Red Sea, the, 119. 
 
 Remarkable things at Scanderoon, 112. 
 
 Reports of the Popish Plot, 303. 
 
 Resuscitation of a drowned man at Deal, 8. 
 
 Rhodes, the Isle of, 129. 
 
 Rochetta Bay, 295. 
 
 Rock of Lisbon, arrival off the, 211. 
 
 Rocky Mountains, 157. 182. 
 
 Roomecoyle, Capt., 296, n. 90. 
 
 Rose, John, a Seaman, drowned, 243. 
 
 Royal Oak, the, Teonge removed to that ship, 277- 
 
 Ruins of Carthage, 44. 
 
 of Troy, 103. 104, n, 52. 
 
 near Scanderoon, 116. 
 
 on the road to Aleppo, 157. 179. 
 
 Sailing orders of Capt. Houlding, 1 L ; of Sir John Narborough, 
 55. 
 
326 index:. 
 
 Saline^ the Bay of, 146. 
 
 Salutesj navalj 6. 14^ n. 9. 16^ n, 10. 
 
 Sandown castle^ 9, n. 7- 
 
 Saying of the Emperor Maximilian^ 41. 
 
 Scanderoon, 69. 91, n. 47- 109. 150. 186. 
 
 Sea life;, its advantages,, 17- 
 
 Second voyage,, its commencement, 227- 
 
 Seraglio, Teonge's visit to the, at Aleppo, 171. 
 
 Serpent, a formidable one, 183. 
 
 Sham fight, account of one, 284. 
 
 Sheerness, 217- 306. 
 
 Shovel, Sir Cloudesley, 296, m. 91. 
 
 Shrove Tuesday, its observance by the Spaniards, 281. 
 
 Silk stone of Cyprus, 82, n. 40. 
 
 Slaves, escape of several from Tripoly, 60. 
 
 Songs, 63. 73. 79. 241. 248. 256. 259. 
 
 Spaniards, several visit the Royal Oak, 280. 
 
 Spanish Hogs, sea sick, 270. 
 
 Squadron, division of the, 68. 
 
 St. George's day, its observance, 152. 
 
 church at Scanderoon, 110. 113. 
 
 Storm, a great one, 118. 195. 201. 209, n. 80. 254. 
 
 Stout, Capt., 58. 59, n. 34. 
 
 Straights of Cilicia, 107- 
 
 Strickland, Sir Roger, 56. 57, n. 33. 
 
 Superstition of the Chaplain, 37. n. 23. 141, «. 61. 187. 
 
 Sjria, geographical notice of it, 119. 
 
 Tangier, account of, 29, n. 19. 202. 
 
 Temple, Capt., 54, n. 31. 
 
 Terra Sigillata, account of, 83, n. 41. 
 
 '^ Though the Fates have ordayned" — Song, 248. 
 
 Toogood, Mr., his funeral at Port Mahon, 277* 
 
 Travelling equipment, the Chaplain's, 1. 
 
 Tripoli, 51. 52. 141, 2. 203. 
 
 ■ . Vicha, 65, n. 36. 
 
 Tripoleans attacked in their harbour, 135. 
 
INDEX. 327 
 
 Troops sent to Ostend, 234^ ?/. 75. 
 
 TroV:, account of its ruinS;, 103;, 4, n. 52. 
 
 TuniS;, the King and Queen of, 142. 
 
 Turks, barbarity of their punishments;, 107j n. 53. 
 
 ;, instance of their aversion to cut off beards, 160^ 1. 
 
 Twelfth-night, its observance at sea, 130. 
 
 Valley of Salt near Aleppo, 169, n. 64. 
 Unlucky adventure at Scanderoon, 92, 3. 
 Votive offerings in St. George's church, 114. 
 
 Water spouts, account of them, 92. 
 
 Wettwand, Capt., 53, n. 29. 
 
 '' When Phoebus did this morning first appear" — Acrostic,129. 
 
 " When Phillis first I saw your face" — Song, 256. 
 
 Women sent on shore at Dover, 14. 
 
 Zante, the Island of, 70, 1, 2. n. 37. 130. 
 
LONDON: 
 PRINTED BY S. AND R. BENTLEY, DORSET STREET. 
 
 "'^. 
 
 M 
 
 LB^/lr'05